Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

The Lord is known as Vaikuntha, and His abode is also known as Vaikuntha. Such Vaikuntha realization and worship can be made possible by transcendental form and sense

2012-04-22T18:33:20Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The Lord is known as Vaikuntha, and His abode is also known as Vaikuntha. Such Vaikuntha realization and worship can be made poss…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The Lord is known as Vaikuntha, and His abode is also known as Vaikuntha. Such Vaikuntha realization and worship can be made possible by transcendental form and sense"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Apr12}}
{{last|22Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:The Lord Is...]]
[[Category:Known As]]
[[Category:Vaikuntha]]
[[Category:Abode of Krsna]]
[[Category:Also]]
[[Category:Such]]
[[Category:Realization]]
[[Category:Worship]]
[[Category:Can Be]]
[[Category:Made]]
[[Category:Transcendental Form]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB299_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="287" link="SB 2.9.9" link_text="SB 2.9.9">
<div class="heading">The abode of the Lord is also Brahman, nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord is known as Vaikuṇṭha, and His abode is also known as Vaikuṇṭha. Such Vaikuṇṭha realization and worship can be made possible by transcendental form and sense.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.9|SB 2.9.9, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Personality of Godhead, being thus very much satisfied with the penance of Lord Brahmā, was pleased to manifest His personal abode, Vaikuṇṭha, the supreme planet above all others. This transcendental abode of the Lord is adored by all self-realized persons freed from all kinds of miseries and fear of illusory existence.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The troubles of penance accepted by Lord Brahmā were certainly in the line of devotional service (bhakti). Otherwise there was no chance that Vaikuṇṭha or svalokam, the Lord's personal abodes, would become visible to Brahmājī. The personal abodes of the Lord, known as Vaikuṇṭhas, are neither mythical nor material, as conceived by the impersonalists. But realization of the transcendental abodes of the Lord is possible only through devotional service, and thus the devotees enter into such abodes. There is undoubtedly trouble in executing penance. But the trouble accepted in executing bhakti-yoga is transcendental happiness from the very beginning, whereas the trouble of penance in other processes of self-realization (jñāna-yoga, dhyāna-yoga, etc.), without any Vaikuṇṭha realization, ends in trouble only and nothing more. There is no profit in beating husks without grains. Similarly, there is no profit in executing troublesome penances other than bhakti-yoga for self-realization.</p>
<p>Executing bhakti-yoga is exactly like sitting on the lotus sprouted out of the abdomen of the transcendental Personality of Godhead, for Lord Brahmā was seated there. Brahmājī was able to please the Lord, and the Lord was also pleased to show Brahmājī His personal abode. Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, in the comments of his Krama-sandarbha annotation of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, cites quotations from the Garga Upaniṣad Vedic evidence. It is said that Yājñavalkya described the transcendental abode of the Lord to Gārgī, and that the abode of the Lord is situated above the highest planet of the universe, namely Brahmaloka. This abode of the Lord, although described in revealed scriptures like the Bhagavad-gītā and the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, remains only a myth for the less intelligent class of men with a poor fund of knowledge. Herein the word sva-dṛṣṭavadbhiḥ is very significant. One who has actually realized his self realizes the transcendental form of one's self. Impersonal realization of self and the Supreme is not complete, because it is just an opposite conception of material personalities. The Personality of Godhead and the personalities of devotees of the Lord are all transcendental; they do not have material bodies. The material body is overcast with five kinds of miserable conditions, namely ignorance, material conception, attachment, hatred and absorption. As long as one is overwhelmed by those five kinds of material miseries, there is no question of entering into the Vaikuṇṭhalokas. The impersonal conception of one's self is just the negation of material personality and is far from the positive existence of personal form. The personal forms of the transcendental abode will be explained in the following verses. Brahmājī also described the highest planet of the Vaikuṇṭhaloka as Goloka Vṛndāvana, where the Lord resides as a cowherd boy keeping transcendental surabhi cows and surrounded by hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune.</p>
:cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa-
:lakṣāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipālayantam
:lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṁ
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi
:(Bs. 5.29)
<p>The statement of the Bhagavad-gītā, yad gatvā na nivartante tad dhāma paramaṁ mama ([[Vanisource:BG 15.6|BG 15.6]]), is also confirmed herewith. param means transcendental Brahman. Therefore, the abode of the Lord is also Brahman, nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord is known as Vaikuṇṭha, and His abode is also known as Vaikuṇṭha. Such Vaikuṇṭha realization and worship can be made possible by transcendental form and sense.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

When a pure Vaisnava speaks on Srimad-Bhagavatam and another pure Vaisnava hears Srimad-Bhagavatam from such a realized soul, both of them live in the transcendental world, where the contamination of the modes of material nature cannot touch them

2012-04-17T18:21:16Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"When a pure Vaisnava speaks on Srimad-Bhagavatam and another pure Vaisnava hears Srimad-Bhagavatam from such a realized soul, bot…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"When a pure Vaisnava speaks on Srimad-Bhagavatam and another pure Vaisnava hears Srimad-Bhagavatam from such a realized soul, both of them live in the transcendental world, where the contamination of the modes of material nature cannot touch them"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Apr12}}
{{last|17Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:When]]
[[Category:Pure Vaisnava]]
[[Category:Speak]]
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]
[[Category:Another]]
[[Category:Hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam]]
[[Category:From]]
[[Category:Such A]]
[[Category:Realized]]
[[Category:Souls]]
[[Category:Both]]
[[Category:Them]]
[[Category:Live In]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:Where]]
[[Category:Contamination]]
[[Category:Modes of Material Nature]]
[[Category:Cannot]]
[[Category:Touch]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya54546_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="941" link="CC Antya 5.45-46" link_text="CC Antya 5.45-46">
<div class="heading">When a pure Vaiṣṇava speaks on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and another pure Vaiṣṇava hears Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from such a realized soul, both of them live in the transcendental world, where the contamination of the modes of material nature cannot touch them. Freed from the contamination of the modes of nature, the speaker and hearer are fixed in a transcendental mentality, knowing that their position on the transcendental platform is to serve the Supreme Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.45-46|CC Antya 5.45-46, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When one hears or describes with great faith the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa, such as His rāsa dance with the gopīs, the disease of lusty desires in his heart and the agitation caused by the three modes of material nature are immediately nullified, and he becomes sober and silent.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments in this connection, “Any person seriously inclined to hear about the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa's rāsa dance, as mentioned in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, with great faith and a transcendental, spiritually inspired mind, is immediately freed from the natural lusty desires found within the heart of a materialistic man.”</p>
<p>When a pure Vaiṣṇava speaks on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and another pure Vaiṣṇava hears Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from such a realized soul, both of them live in the transcendental world, where the contamination of the modes of material nature cannot touch them. Freed from the contamination of the modes of nature, the speaker and hearer are fixed in a transcendental mentality, knowing that their position on the transcendental platform is to serve the Supreme Lord. The class of men known as prākṛta-sahajiyās, who consider the transcendental pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa something like the behavior between a man and a woman in the material field, artificially think that hearing the rāsa-līlā will help them by diminishing the lusty desires of their diseased hearts. But because they do not follow the regulative principles but instead violate even ordinary morals, their contemplation of rāsa-līlā is a futile attempt, which sometimes results in their imitating the dealings of the gopīs and Lord Kṛṣṇa. To forbid such habits of the prākṛta-sahajiyās, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has excluded their material intelligence by using the word viśvāsa ("faith"). In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.33.30), Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī says:</p>
:naitat samācarej jātu manasāpi hy anīśvaraḥ
:vinaśyaty ācaran mauḍhyād yathā rudro ‘bdhijaṁ viṣam
<p>"Certainly one who is not the Supreme Personality of Godhead should never, even within his mind, imitate the activities of the transcendental rāsa-līlā of Kṛṣṇa. If out of ignorance one does so, he will be destroyed, just as if he were to imitate Lord Śiva, who drank poison produced from the ocean."</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Those who are serious about the knowledge of the transcendental world, which is far beyond the material cosmic creation, must approach a bona fide spiritual master to learn the science both directly and indirectly

2012-04-16T17:55:45Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Those who are serious about the knowledge of the transcendental world, which is far beyond the material cosmic creation, must app…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Those who are serious about the knowledge of the transcendental world, which is far beyond the material cosmic creation, must approach a bona fide spiritual master to learn the science both directly and indirectly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Apr12}}
{{last|16Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Those Who Are]]
[[Category:Serious About]]
[[Category:Knowledge Of...]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:Which Is]]
[[Category:Far]]
[[Category:Beyond this Material World]]
[[Category:Cosmic]]
[[Category:Material Creation]]
[[Category:Must]]
[[Category:Approach]]
[[Category:Bona Fide Spiritual Master]]
[[Category:Learn]]
[[Category:Science]]
[[Category:Both]]
[[Category:Directly]]
[[Category:Indirectly]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi156_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="57" link="CC Adi 1.56" link_text="CC Adi 1.56">
<div class="heading">Those who are serious about the knowledge of the transcendental world, which is far beyond the material cosmic creation, must approach a bona fide spiritual master to learn the science both directly and indirectly. One must learn both the means to approach the desired destination and the hindrances to such progress. The spiritual master knows how to regulate the habits of a neophyte disciple, and therefore a serious student must learn the science in all its aspects from him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.56|CC Adi 1.56, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"A person interested in transcendental knowledge must therefore always directly and indirectly inquire about it to know the all-pervading truth."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Those who are serious about the knowledge of the transcendental world, which is far beyond the material cosmic creation, must approach a bona fide spiritual master to learn the science both directly and indirectly. One must learn both the means to approach the desired destination and the hindrances to such progress. The spiritual master knows how to regulate the habits of a neophyte disciple, and therefore a serious student must learn the science in all its aspects from him.</p>
<p>There are different grades and standards of prosperity. The standard of comfort and happiness conceived by a common man engaged in material labor is the lowest grade of happiness, for it is in relationship with the body. The highest standard of such bodily comfort is achieved by a fruitive worker who by pious activities reaches the plane of heaven, or the kingdom of the creative gods with their delegated powers. But the conception of comfortable life in heaven is insignificant in comparison to the happiness enjoyed in the impersonal Brahman, and this brahmānanda, the spiritual bliss derived from impersonal Brahman, is like the water in the hoofprint of a calf compared to the ocean of love of Godhead. When one develops pure love for the Lord, he derives an ocean of transcendental happiness from the association of the Personality of Godhead. To qualify oneself to reach this stage of life is the highest perfection.</p>
<p>One should try to purchase a ticket to go back home, back to Godhead. The price of such a ticket is one's intense desire for it, which is not easily awakened, even if one continuously performs pious activities for thousands of lives. All mundane relationships are sure to be broken in the course of time, but once one establishes a relationship with the Personality of Godhead in a particular rasa, it is never to be broken, even after the annihilation of the material world.</p>
<p>One should understand, through the transparent medium of the spiritual master, that the Supreme Lord exists everywhere in His transcendental spiritual nature and that the living entities' relationships with the Lord are directly and indirectly existing everywhere, even in this material world. In the spiritual world there are five kinds of relationships with the Supreme Lord—śānta, dāsya, sakhya, vātsalya and mādhurya. The perverted reflections of these rasas are found in the material world. Land, home, furniture and other inert material objects are related in śānta, or the neutral and silent sense, whereas servants work in the dāsya relationship. The reciprocation between friends is called sakhya, the affection of a parent for a child is known as vātsalya, and the affairs of conjugal love constitute mādhurya. These five relationships in the material world are distorted reflections of the original, pure sentiments, which should be understood and perfected in relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. In the material world the perverted rasas bring frustration. If these rasas are reestablished with Lord Kṛṣṇa, the result is eternal, blissful life.</p>
<p>From this and the preceding three verses of the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, which have been selected from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the missionary activities of Lord Caitanya can be understood. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam has eighteen thousand verses, which are summarized in the four verses beginning with aham evāsam evāgre (53) and concluding with yat syāt sarvatra sarvadā (56). In the first of these verses (53) the transcendental nature of Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is explained. The second verse (54) further explains that the Lord is detached from the workings of the material energy, māyā. The living entities, although parts and parcels of Lord Kṛṣṇa, are prone to be controlled by the external energy; therefore, although they are spiritual, in the material world they are encased in bodies of material energy. The eternal relationship of the living entities with the Supreme Lord is explained in that verse. The next verse (55) instructs that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by His inconceivable energies, is simultaneously one with and different from the living entities and the material energy. This knowledge is called acintya-bhedābheda-tattva. When an individual living entity surrenders to the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, he can then develop natural transcendental love for Him. This surrendering process should be the primary concern of a human being. In the next verse (56) it is said that a conditioned soul must ultimately approach a bona fide spiritual master and try to understand perfectly the material and spiritual worlds and his own existential position. Here the words anvaya-vyatirekābhyām, "directly and indirectly," suggest that one must learn the process of devotional service in its two aspects: one must directly execute the process of devotional service and indirectly avoid the impediments to progress.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

This sankirtana movement started by the Society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for creating Vaikuntha, the transcendental world that is without anxiety, even in this material world

2012-04-16T17:48:52Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"This sankirtana movement started by the Society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for creating Vaikuntha, the transcendental wor…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"This sankirtana movement started by the Society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for creating Vaikuntha, the transcendental world that is without anxiety, even in this material world"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Apr12}}
{{last|16Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:This]]
[[Category:Sankirtana Movement]]
[[Category:Start]]
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness Society]]
[[Category:Is Meant For]]
[[Category:Create]]
[[Category:Vaikuntha]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:That Is]]
[[Category:Without]]
[[Category:Anxiety]]
[[Category:Even In]]
[[Category:Material World (Prakrti)]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB43035_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1345" link="SB 4.30.35" link_text="SB 4.30.35">
<div class="heading">By hearing the holy names and glories of the Lord, a person executes pious activities. Śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ. Thus his material hankerings immediately stop. This saṅkīrtana movement started by the Society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for creating Vaikuṇṭha, the transcendental world that is without anxiety, even in this material world. The method is the propagation of the śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam process throughout the world.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.30.35|SB 4.30.35, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Whenever pure topics of the transcendental world are discussed, the members of the audience forget all kinds of material hankerings, at least for the time being. Not only that, but they are no longer envious of one another, nor do they suffer from anxiety or fear.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Vaikuṇṭha means "without anxiety," and the material world means full of anxiety. As stated by Prahlāda Mahārāja: sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad-grahāt ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.5|SB 7.5.5]]). The living entities who have accepted this material world as a residence are full of anxiety. A place immediately becomes Vaikuṇṭha whenever the holy topics of the Personality of Godhead are discussed by pure devotees. This is the process of śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23|SB 7.5.23]]), chanting and hearing about the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu. As the Supreme Lord Himself confirms:</p>
:nāhaṁ tiṣṭhāmi vaikuṇṭhe
:yogināṁ hṛdayeṣu vā
:tatra tiṣṭhāmi nārada
:yatra gāyanti mad-bhaktāḥ
<p>"My dear Nārada, actually I do not reside in My abode, Vaikuṇṭha, nor do I reside within the hearts of the yogīs, but I reside in that place where My pure devotees chant My holy name and discuss My form, pastimes and qualities." Because of the presence of the Lord in the form of the transcendental vibration, the Vaikuṇṭha atmosphere is evoked. This atmosphere is without fear and anxiety. One living entity does not fear another. By hearing the holy names and glories of the Lord, a person executes pious activities. Śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.17|SB 1.2.17]]). Thus his material hankerings immediately stop. This saṅkīrtana movement started by the Society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for creating Vaikuṇṭha, the transcendental world that is without anxiety, even in this material world. The method is the propagation of the śravaṇaṁ kīrtanam ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23|SB 7.5.23]]) process throughout the world. In the material world everyone is envious of his fellow man. Animalistic envy exists in human society as long as there is no performance of saṅkīrtana-yajña, the chanting of the holy names—Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. The Pracetās therefore decided to remain always in the society of devotees, and they considered that to be the highest benediction possible in human life.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

In the transcendental world, the servant and master are one. That is the absolute platform. Although the relationship is servant and master, both the servant and the served stand on the same platform. That is oneness

2012-04-16T17:42:13Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"In the transcendental world, the servant and master are one. That is the absolute platform. Although the relationship is servant …'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"In the transcendental world, the servant and master are one. That is the absolute platform. Although the relationship is servant and master, both the servant and the served stand on the same platform. That is oneness"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Apr12}}
{{last|16Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:Servant]]
[[Category:Master]]
[[Category:The Supreme Lord and the Living Being are Qualitatively One]]
[[Category:Absolute]]
[[Category:Platform]]
[[Category:Although]]
[[Category:Relationships]]
[[Category:Both]]
[[Category:Same]]
[[Category:That Is]]
[[Category:Oneness]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB33211_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1325" link="SB 3.32.11" link_text="SB 3.32.11">
<div class="heading">The Māyāvādī and Vaiṣṇava philosophers both want to merge into the Supreme, but the Vaiṣṇavas do not lose their identities. They want to keep the identity of lover, parent, friend or servant.
In the transcendental world, the servant and master are one. That is the absolute platform. Although the relationship is servant and master, both the servant and the served stand on the same platform. That is oneness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.32.11|SB 3.32.11, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, My dear mother, by devotional service take direct shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is seated in everyone's heart.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>One can attain direct contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness and revive one's eternal relationship with Him as lover, as Supreme Soul, as son, as friend or as master. One can reestablish the transcendental loving relationship with the Supreme Lord in so many ways, and that feeling is true oneness. The oneness of the Māyāvādī philosophers and the oneness of Vaiṣṇava philosophers are different. The Māyāvādī and Vaiṣṇava philosophers both want to merge into the Supreme, but the Vaiṣṇavas do not lose their identities. They want to keep the identity of lover, parent, friend or servant.</p>
<p>In the transcendental world, the servant and master are one. That is the absolute platform. Although the relationship is servant and master, both the servant and the served stand on the same platform. That is oneness. Lord Kapila advised His mother that she did not need any indirect process. She was already situated in that direct process because the Supreme Lord had taken birth as her son. Actually, she did not need any further instruction because she was already in the perfectional stage. Kapiladeva advised her to continue in the same way. He therefore addressed His mother as bhāmini to indicate that she was already thinking of the Lord as her son. Devahūti is advised by Lord Kapila to take directly to devotional service, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, because without that consciousness one cannot become liberated from the clutches of māyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

In the transcendental world there is unlimited competition between the Lord and the servitor. The Lord wants to fulfill His desires unlimitedly, and the devotee also serves Him to fulfill His unlimited desires

2012-04-16T17:34:01Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"In the transcendental world there is unlimited competition between the Lord and the servitor. The Lord wants to fulfill His desir…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"In the transcendental world there is unlimited competition between the Lord and the servitor. The Lord wants to fulfill His desires unlimitedly, and the devotee also serves Him to fulfill His unlimited desires"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Apr12}}
{{last|16Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:There Is]]
[[Category:Unlimited]]
[[Category:Competition]]
[[Category:Between]]
[[Category:The Lord]]
[[Category:Servitor]]
[[Category:Krsna Wants]]
[[Category:Fulfill]]
[[Category:Krsna Desires]]
[[Category:Devotee]]
[[Category:Also]]
[[Category:Serve Krsna]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32131_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="847" link="SB 3.21.31" link_text="SB 3.21.31">
<div class="heading">Since the Lord is unlimited, His desire is also unlimited. There is no stoppage, and therefore the service of the devotee is also unlimited. In the transcendental world there is unlimited competition between the Lord and the servitor. The Lord wants to fulfill His desires unlimitedly, and the devotee also serves Him to fulfill His unlimited desires. There is an unlimited oneness of interest between the Lord and His devotee.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.31|SB 3.21.31, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Showing compassion to all living entities, you will attain self-realization. Giving assurance of safety to all, you will perceive your own self as well as all the universes in Me, and Myself in you.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The simple process of self-realization for every living entity is described here. The first principle to be understood is that this world is a product of the supreme will. There is an identity of this world with the Supreme Lord. This identity is accepted in a misconceived way by the impersonalists; they say that the Supreme Absolute Truth, transforming Himself into the universe, loses His separate existence. Thus they accept the world and everything in it to be the Lord. That is pantheism, wherein everything is considered to be the Lord. This is the view of the impersonalist. But those who are personal devotees of the Lord take everything to be the property of the Supreme Lord. Everything, whatever we see, is the manifestation of the Supreme Lord; therefore, everything should be engaged in the service of the Lord. This is oneness. The difference between the impersonalist and the personalist is that the impersonalist does not accept the separate existence of the Lord, but the personalist accepts the Lord; he understands that although He distributes Himself in so many ways, He has His separate personal existence. This is described in Bhagavad-gītā: "I am spread all over the universe in My impersonal form. Everything is resting on Me, but I am not present." There is a nice example regarding the sun and the sunshine. The sun, by its sunshine, is spread all over the universe, and all the planets rest on the sunshine. But all the planets are different from the sun planet; one cannot say that because the planets are resting on the sunshine, these planets are also the sun. Similarly, the impersonal or pantheistic view that everything is God is not a very intelligent proposal. The real position, as explained by the Lord Himself, is that although nothing can exist without Him, it is not a fact that everything is Him. He is different from everything. So here also the Lord says: "You will see everything in the world to be nondifferent from Me." This means that everything should be considered a product of the Lord's energy, and therefore everything should be employed in the service of the Lord. One's energy should be utilized for one's self-interest. That is the perfection of the energy.</p>
<p>This energy can be utilized for real self-interest if one is compassionate. A person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, a devotee of the Lord, is always compassionate. He is not satisfied that only he himself is a devotee, but he tries to distribute the knowledge of devotional service to everyone. There are many devotees of the Lord who faced many risks in distributing the devotional service of the Lord to people in general. That should be done.</p>
<p>It is also said that a person who goes to the temple of the Lord and worships with great devotion, but who does not show sympathy to people in general or show respect to other devotees, is considered to be a third-class devotee. The second-class devotee is he who is merciful and compassionate to the fallen soul. The second-class devotee is always cognizant of his position as an eternal servant of the Lord; he therefore makes friendships with devotees of the Lord, acts compassionately toward the general public in teaching them devotional service, and refuses to cooperate or associate with nondevotees. As long as one is not compassionate to people in general in his devotional service to the Lord, he is a third-class devotee. The first-class devotee gives assurance to every living being that there is no fear of this material existence: "Let us live in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and conquer the nescience of material existence."</p>
<p>It is indicated here that Kardama Muni was directed by the Lord to be very compassionate and liberal in his householder life and to give assurance to the people in his renounced life. A sannyāsī, one in the renounced order of life, is meant to give enlightenment to the people. He should travel, going from home to home to enlighten. The householder, by the spell of māyā, becomes absorbed in family affairs and forgets his relationship with Kṛṣṇa. If he dies in forgetfulness, like the cats and dogs, then his life is spoiled. It is the duty of a sannyāsī, therefore, to go and awaken the forgetful souls with enlightenment of their eternal relationship with the Lord and to engage them in devotional service. The devotee should show mercy to the fallen souls and also give them the assurance of fearlessness. As soon as one becomes a devotee of the Lord, he is convinced that he is protected by the Lord. Fear itself is afraid of the Lord; therefore, what has he to do with fearfulness?</p>
<p>To award fearlessness to the common man is the greatest act of charity. A sannyāsī, or one who is in the renounced order of life, should wander from door to door, from village to village, from town to town and from country to country, all over the world as far as he is able to travel, and enlighten the householders about Kṛṣṇa consciousness. A person who is a householder but is initiated by a sannyāsī has the duty to spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness at home; as far as possible, he should call his friends and neighbors to his house and hold classes in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Holding a class means chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa and speaking from Bhagavad-gītā or Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. There are immense literatures for spreading Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and it is the duty of each and every householder to learn about Kṛṣṇa from his sannyāsī spiritual master. There is a division of labor in the Lord's service. The householder's duty is to earn money because a sannyāsī is not supposed to earn money but is completely dependent on the householder. The householder should earn money by business or by profession and spend at least fifty percent of his income to spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness; twenty-five percent he can spend for his family, and twenty-five percent he should save to meet emergencies. This example was shown by Rūpa Gosvāmī, so devotees should follow it.</p>
<p>Actually, to be one with the Supreme Lord means to be one with the interest of the Lord. Becoming one with the Supreme Lord does not imply becoming as great as the Supreme Lord. It is impossible. The part is never equal to the whole. The living entity is always a minute part. Therefore his oneness with the Lord is that he is interested in the one interest of the Lord. The Lord wants every living entity to always think about Him, to be His devotee and always worship Him. This is clearly stated in Bhagavad-gītā: man-manā bhava mad-bhaktaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 9.34|BG 9.34]]). Kṛṣṇa wants everyone always to think of Him. Everyone should always offer obeisances to Kṛṣṇa. This is the will of the Supreme Lord, and devotees should try to fulfill His desire. Since the Lord is unlimited, His desire is also unlimited. There is no stoppage, and therefore the service of the devotee is also unlimited. In the transcendental world there is unlimited competition between the Lord and the servitor. The Lord wants to fulfill His desires unlimitedly, and the devotee also serves Him to fulfill His unlimited desires. There is an unlimited oneness of interest between the Lord and His devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Whenever the Lord speaks, He speaks from the transcendental world. He does not speak from the material world

2012-04-16T17:28:50Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Whenever the Lord speaks, He speaks from the transcendental world. He does not speak from the material world"}} {{notes|}} {{comp…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Whenever the Lord speaks, He speaks from the transcendental world. He does not speak from the material world"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Apr12}}
{{last|16Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Whenever]]
[[Category:The Lord]]
[[Category:Speak]]
[[Category:He (Krsna)]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:Does Not]]
[[Category:Material World (Prakrti)]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32122_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="838" link="SB 3.21.22" link_text="SB 3.21.22">
<div class="heading">Whenever the Lord speaks, He speaks from the transcendental world. He does not speak from the material world. Since He is transcendental, His speech is also transcendental, as is His activity; everything in relation to Him is transcendental.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.22|SB 3.21.22, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Maitreya resumed: Sincerely extolled in these words, Lord Viṣṇu, shining very beautifully on the shoulders of Garuḍa, replied with words as sweet as nectar. His eyebrows moved gracefully as He looked at the sage with a smile full of affection.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The word vacasāmṛtena is significant. Whenever the Lord speaks, He speaks from the transcendental world. He does not speak from the material world. Since He is transcendental, His speech is also transcendental, as is His activity; everything in relation to Him is transcendental. The word amṛta refers to one who does not meet with death. The words and activities of the Lord are deathless; therefore they are not manufactured of this material world. The sound of this material world and that of the spiritual world are completely different. The sound of the spiritual world is nectarean and eternal, whereas the sound of the material world is hackneyed and subject to end. The sound of the holy name—Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare—everlastingly increases the enthusiasm of the chanter. If one repeats monotonous material words, he will feel exhausted, but if he chants Hare Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours a day, he will never feel exhausted; rather, he will feel encouraged to continue chanting more and more. When the Lord replied to the sage Kardama, the word vacasāmṛtena is specifically mentioned, since He spoke from the transcendental world. He replied in transcendental words, and when He spoke His eyebrows moved with great affection. When a devotee praises the glories of the Lord, the Lord is very satisfied, and He bestows His transcendental benediction upon the devotee without reservation because He is always causelessly merciful toward His devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The Lord, as the Supersoul residing in everyone's heart and as the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the transcendental world far beyond the material creation, is the seer of all our activities

2012-04-16T17:20:30Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The Lord, as the Supersoul residing in everyone's heart and as the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the transcendental world far…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The Lord, as the Supersoul residing in everyone's heart and as the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the transcendental world far beyond the material creation, is the seer of all our activities"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Apr12}}
{{last|16Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:The Lord]]
[[Category:Supersoul]]
[[Category:Reside]]
[[Category:Everyone]]
[[Category:Heart]]
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:Far]]
[[Category:Beyond this Material World]]
[[Category:Material Creation]]
[[Category:Seer]]
[[Category:All]]
[[Category:Our Activities]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3713_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="247" link="SB 3.7.13" link_text="SB 3.7.13">
<div class="heading">The Lord, as the Supersoul residing in everyone's heart and as the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the transcendental world far beyond the material creation, is the seer of all our activities. Our activities must be so transcendentally saturated that the Lord will be kind enough to look upon us favorably and engage us in His transcendental service; then only can the senses be satisfied completely and be no longer troubled by material attraction.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.7.13|SB 3.7.13, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the senses are satisfied in the seer-Supersoul, the Personality of Godhead, and merge in Him, all miseries are completely vanquished, as after a sound sleep.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The quivering of the living entity as described above is due to the senses. Since the entire material existence is meant for sense gratification, the senses are the medium of material activities, and they cause the quivering of the steady soul. Therefore, these senses are to be detached from all such material activities. According to the impersonalists the senses are stopped from work by merging the soul in the Supersoul Brahman. The devotees, however, do not stop the material senses from acting, but they engage their transcendental senses in the service of the Transcendence, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In either case, the activities of the senses in the material field are to be stopped by cultivation of knowledge, and, if possible, they can be engaged in the service of the Lord. The senses are transcendental in nature, but their activities become polluted when contaminated by matter. We have to treat the senses to cure them of the material disease, not stop them from acting, as suggested by the impersonalist. In Bhagavad-gītā (2.59) it is said that one ceases all material activities only when satisfied by contact with a better engagement. Consciousness is active by nature and cannot be stopped from working. Artificially stopping a mischievous child is not the real remedy. The child must be given some better engagement so that he will automatically stop causing mischief. In the same way, the mischievous activities of the senses can be stopped only by better engagement in relation with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When the eyes are engaged in seeing the beautiful form of the Lord, the tongue engaged in tasting prasāda, or remnants of foodstuff offered to the Lord, the ears are engaged in hearing His glories, the hands engaged in cleaning the temple of the Lord, the legs engaged in visiting His temples—or when all the senses are engaged in transcendental variegatedness—then only can the transcendental senses become satiated and eternally free from material engagement. The Lord, as the Supersoul residing in everyone's heart and as the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the transcendental world far beyond the material creation, is the seer of all our activities. Our activities must be so transcendentally saturated that the Lord will be kind enough to look upon us favorably and engage us in His transcendental service; then only can the senses be satisfied completely and be no longer troubled by material attraction.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

By hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam in the matter of the Lord's glorious activities both in the material world and in the transcendental world, men can derive equal benefit

2012-04-16T17:08:17Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"By hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam in the matter of the Lord's glorious activities both in the material world and in the transcendental…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"By hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam in the matter of the Lord's glorious activities both in the material world and in the transcendental world, men can derive equal benefit"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Apr12}}
{{last|16Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Hearing Srimad-Bhagavatam]]
[[Category:In the Matter Of]]
[[Category:The Lord]]
[[Category:Glorious]]
[[Category:Activities of Krsna]]
[[Category:Both]]
[[Category:Material World (Prakrti)]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:Men]]
[[Category:Can]]
[[Category:Derive]]
[[Category:Equal]]
[[Category:Benefit]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2104950_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="370" link="SB 2.10.49-50" link_text="SB 2.10.49-50">
<div class="heading">Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam gives facility to everyone, both to the materialist and to the transcendentalist. By hearing Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in the matter of the Lord's glorious activities both in the material world and in the transcendental world, men can derive equal benefit.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.10.49-50|SB 2.10.49-50, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śaunaka Ṛṣi said: Let us know, please, what topics were discussed between Vidura and Maitreya, who talked on transcendental subjects, and what was inquired by Vidura and replied by Maitreya. Also please let us know the reason for Vidura's giving up the connection of his family members, and why he again came home. Please also let us know the activities of Vidura while he was in the places of pilgrimage.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī was narrating the topics of the creation and destruction of the material world, but it appears that the ṛṣis headed by Śaunaka were more inclined to hear of transcendental subjects, which are on a higher level than the physical. There are two classes of men, namely those too addicted to the gross body and the material world, and others, on the higher level, who are interested more in transcendental knowledge. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam gives facility to everyone, both to the materialist and to the transcendentalist. By hearing Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in the matter of the Lord's glorious activities both in the material world and in the transcendental world, men can derive equal benefit. The materialists are more interested in the physical laws and how they are acting, and they see wonders in those physical glamors. Sometimes, due to physical glamors, they forget the glories of the Lord. They should know definitely that physical activities and their wonders are all initiated by the Lord. The rose in the garden gradually takes its shape and color to become beautiful and sweet not by a blind physical law, although it appears like that. Behind that physical law is the direction of the complete consciousness of the Supreme Lord, otherwise things cannot take shape so systematically. The artist draws a picture of a rose very nicely with all attention and artistic sense, and yet it does not become as perfect as the real rose. If that is the real fact, how can we say that the real rose has taken its shape without intelligence behind the beauty? This sort of conclusion is due to a poor fund of knowledge. One must know from the above description of creation and annihilation that the supreme consciousness, being omnipresent, can take care of everything with perfect attention. That is the fact of the omnipresence of the Supreme Lord. Persons, still more foolish than the gross materialists, however, claim to be transcendentalists and claim to have such supreme all-pervading consciousness, but offer no proof. Such foolish persons cannot know what is going on behind the next wall, yet they are falsely proud of possessing the cosmic, all-pervading consciousness of the Supreme Person. For them also, hearing of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is a great help. It will open their eyes to see that simply by claiming supreme consciousness one does not become supremely conscious. One has to prove in the physical world that he has such supreme consciousness. The ṛṣis of Naimiṣāraṇya, however, were above the gross materialists and the false transcendentalists, and thus they were always anxious to know the real truth in transcendental matters, as discussed by authorities.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The Lord and His eternal servitors in the transcendental kingdom all have eternal forms which are auspicious, infallible, spiritual and eternally youthful

2012-04-15T18:04:03Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The Lord and His eternal servitors in the transcendental kingdom all have eternal forms which are auspicious, infallible, spiritu…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The Lord and His eternal servitors in the transcendental kingdom all have eternal forms which are auspicious, infallible, spiritual and eternally youthful"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Apr12}}
{{last|15Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Teaching Process for Understanding the Supreme Lord]]
[[Category:His (Krsna)]]
[[Category:Eternal Servant]]
[[Category:Servitor]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:Spiritual Kingdom]]
[[Category:All]]
[[Category:Have]]
[[Category:Eternal Form]]
[[Category:Which Are]]
[[Category:Auspicious]]
[[Category:Infallible]]
[[Category:Spiritual]]
[[Category:Eternally]]
[[Category:Youth]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2618_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="174" link="SB 2.6.18" link_text="SB 2.6.18">
<div class="heading">The Lord and His eternal servitors in the transcendental kingdom all have eternal forms which are auspicious, infallible, spiritual and eternally youthful. In other words, there is no birth, death, old age and disease. That eternal land is full of transcendental enjoyment and full of beauty and bliss.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.18|SB 2.6.18, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the controller of immortality and fearlessness, and He is transcendental to death and the fruitive actions of the material world. O Nārada, O brāhmaṇa, it is therefore difficult to measure the glories of the Supreme Person.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The glories of the Lord, in the transcendental seventy-five percent of the Lord's internal potency, are stated in the Padma Purāṇa (Uttara-khaṇḍa). It is said there that those planets in the spiritual sky, which comprises the seventy-five percent expansion of the internal potency of the Lord, are far, far greater than those planets in the total universes composed of the external potency of the Lord. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, the total universes in the external potency of the Lord are compared to a bucketful of mustard seeds. One mustard seed is calculated to be a universe itself. In one of the universes, in which we are now living, the number of planets cannot be counted by human energy, and so how can we think of the sum total in all the universes, which are compared to a bucketful of mustard seeds? And the planets in the spiritual sky are at least three times the number of those in the material sky. Such planets, being spiritual, are in fact transcendental to the material modes; therefore they are constituted in the mode of unalloyed goodness only. The conception of spiritual bliss (brahmānanda) is fully present in those planets. Each of them is eternal, indestructible and free from all kinds of inebrieties experienced in the material world. Each of them is self-illuminating and more powerfully dazzling than (if we can imagine) the total sunshine of millions of mundane suns. The inhabitants of those planets are liberated from birth, death, old age and diseases and have full knowledge of everything; they are all godly and free from all sorts of material hankerings. They have nothing to do there except to render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord Nārāyaṇa, who is the predominating Deity of such Vaikuṇṭha planets. Those liberated souls are engaged incessantly in singing songs mentioned in the Sāma Veda (vedaiḥ sāṅga-pada-kramopaniṣadair gāyanti yaṁ sāmagāḥ). All of them are personifications of the five Upaniṣads. Tripād-vibhūti, or the seventy-five percent known as the internal potency of the Lord, is to be understood as the kingdom of God far beyond the material sky; and when we speak of pāda-vibhūti, or the twenty-five percent comprising His external energy, we should understand that this refers to the sphere of the material world. It is also said in the Padma Purāṇa that the kingdom of tripād-vibhūti is transcendental, whereas the pāda-vibhūti is mundane; tripād-vibhūti is eternal, whereas the pāda-vibhūti is transient. The Lord and His eternal servitors in the transcendental kingdom all have eternal forms which are auspicious, infallible, spiritual and eternally youthful. In other words, there is no birth, death, old age and disease. That eternal land is full of transcendental enjoyment and full of beauty and bliss. This very fact is also corroborated in this verse of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and the transcendental nature is described as amṛta. As described in the Vedas, utāmṛtatvasyeśānaḥ: the Supreme Lord is the Lord of immortality, or in other words, the Lord is immortal, and because He is the Lord of immortality He can award immortality to His devotees. In the Bhagavad-gītā (8.16) the Lord also assures that whoever may go to His abode of immortality shall never return to this mortal land of threefold miseries. The Lord is not like the mundane lord. The mundane master or lord never enjoys equally with his subordinates, nor is a mundane lord immortal, nor can he award immortality to his subordinate. The Supreme Lord, who is the leader of all living entities, can award all the qualities of His personality unto His devotees, including immortality and spiritual bliss. In the material world there is always anxiety or fearfulness in the hearts of all living entities, but the Lord, being Himself the supreme fearless, also awards the same quality of fearlessness to His pure devotees. Mundane existence is itself a kind of fear because in all mundane bodies the effects of birth, death, old age and disease always keep a living being compact in fear. In the mundane world, there is always the influence of time, which changes things from one stage to another, and the living entity, originally being avikāra, or unchangeable, suffers a great deal on account of changes due to the influence of time. The changing effects of eternal time are conspicuously absent in the immortal kingdom of God, which should therefore be understood to have no influence of time and therefore no fear whatsoever. In the material world, so-called happiness is the result of one's own work. One can become a rich man by dint of one's own hard labor, and there are always fear and doubts as to the duration of such acquired happiness. But in the kingdom of God, no one has to endeavor to attain a standard of happiness. Happiness is the nature of the spirit, as stated in the Vedānta-sūtras: ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt—the spirit is by nature full of happiness. Happiness in spiritual nature always increases in volume with a new phase of appreciation; there is no question of decreasing the bliss. Such unalloyed spiritual bliss is nowhere to be found within the orbit of the material universe, including the Janaloka planets, or, for that matter, the Maharloka or Satyaloka planets, because even Lord Brahmā is subject to the laws of fruitive actions and the law of birth and death. It is therefore stated here: duratyayaḥ, or, in other words, spiritual happiness in the eternal kingdom of God cannot be imagined even by the great brahmacārīs or sannyāsīs who are eligible to be promoted to the planets beyond the region of heaven. Or, the greatness of the Supreme Lord is so great that it cannot be imagined even by the great brahmacārīs or sannyāsīs, but such happiness is factually attained by the unalloyed devotees of the Lord, by His divine grace.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The Lord wants all living entities, who are His parts and parcels, to live with Him in the transcendental world

2012-04-15T18:00:08Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The Lord wants all living entities, who are His parts and parcels, to live with Him in the transcendental world"}} {{notes|}} {{c…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The Lord wants all living entities, who are His parts and parcels, to live with Him in the transcendental world"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Apr12}}
{{last|15Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:The Lord]]
[[Category:Krsna Wants]]
[[Category:All]]
[[Category:Living Entities]]
[[Category:Who Are]]
[[Category:Part and Parcel of Krsna]]
[[Category:Live With]]
[[Category:Him (Krsna)]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2214_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="54" link="SB 2.2.14" link_text="SB 2.2.14">
<div class="heading">The Lord wants all living entities, who are His parts and parcels, to live with Him in the transcendental world, and for enlightening conditioned souls in the material world, all the Vedas and the revealed scriptures are there—expressly to recall the conditioned souls back home, back to Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.14|SB 2.2.14, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Unless the gross materialist develops a sense of loving service unto the Supreme Lord, the seer of both the transcendental and material worlds, he should remember or meditate upon the universal form of the Lord at the end of his prescribed duties.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The Supreme Lord is the seer of all worlds, both material and transcendental. In other words, the Supreme Lord is the ultimate beneficiary and enjoyer of all worlds, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (5.29). The spiritual world is the manifestation of His internal potency, and the material world is the manifestation of His external potency. The living entities are also His marginal potency, and by their own choice they can live in either the transcendental or material worlds. The material world is not a fit place for living entities because they are spiritually one with the Lord and in the material world the living entities become conditioned by the laws of the material world. The Lord wants all living entities, who are His parts and parcels, to live with Him in the transcendental world, and for enlightening conditioned souls in the material world, all the Vedas and the revealed scriptures are there—expressly to recall the conditioned souls back home, back to Godhead. Unfortunately, the conditioned living entities, although suffering continually the threefold miseries of conditioned life, are not very serious about going back to Godhead. It is due to their misguided way of living, complicated by sins and virtues. Some of them who are virtuous by deeds begin to reestablish the lost relation with the Lord, but they are unable to understand the personal feature of the Lord. The real purpose of life is to make contact with the Lord and be engaged in His service. That is the natural position of living entities. But those who are impersonalists and are unable to render any loving service to the Lord have been advised to meditate upon His impersonal feature, the virāṭ-rūpa, or universal form. Some way or other, one must try to reestablish one's forgotten relation with the Lord if one at all desires to gain real happiness in life, and to reclaim his natural unfettered condition. For the less intelligent beginners, meditation on the impersonal feature, the virāṭ-rūpa, or universal form of the Lord, will gradually qualify one to rise to personal contact. One is advised herewith to meditate upon the virāṭ-rūpa specified in the previous chapters in order to understand how the different planets, seas, mountains, rivers, birds, beasts, human beings, demigods and all that we can conceive are but different parts and limbs of the Lord's virāṭ form. This sort of thinking is also a type of meditation on the Absolute Truth, and as soon as such meditation begins, one develops one's godly qualities, and the whole world appears to be a happy and peaceful residence for all the people of the world. Without such meditation on God, either personal or impersonal, all good qualities of the human being become covered with misconceptions regarding his constitutional position, and without such advanced knowledge, the whole world becomes a hell for the human being.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

When the Lord descends, He does so along with His entourage to display a complete picture of the transcendental world, where pure love and devotion for the Lord prevail without any mundane tinge of lording it over the creation of the Lord

2012-04-15T17:55:19Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"When the Lord descends, He does so along with His entourage to display a complete picture of the transcendental world, where pure…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"When the Lord descends, He does so along with His entourage to display a complete picture of the transcendental world, where pure love and devotion for the Lord prevail without any mundane tinge of lording it over the creation of the Lord"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Apr12}}
{{last|15Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:When]]
[[Category:The Lord]]
[[Category:Krsna Descends]]
[[Category:He (Krsna)]]
[[Category:Does]]
[[Category:Along With]]
[[Category:His (Krsna)]]
[[Category:Entourage]]
[[Category:Display]]
[[Category:Complete]]
[[Category:Picture]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:Where]]
[[Category:Pure Love]]
[[Category:Devotion]]
[[Category:Prevail]]
[[Category:Without Any]]
[[Category:Mundane]]
[[Category:Tinge]]
[[Category:Lord it Over]]
[[Category:Creation]]
[[Category:Of The Lord]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11139_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="435" link="SB 1.11.39" link_text="SB 1.11.39">
<div class="heading">When the Lord descends, He does so along with His entourage to display a complete picture of the transcendental world, where pure love and devotion for the Lord prevail without any mundane tinge of lording it over the creation of the Lord. Such devotees of the Lord are all liberated souls, perfect representations of the marginal or internal potency in complete negation of the influence of the external potency.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.39|SB 1.11.39, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The simple and delicate women truly thought that Lord Sri Kṛṣṇa, their beloved husband, followed them and was dominated by them. They were unaware of the extent of the glories of their husband, as the atheists are unaware of Him as the supreme controller.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Even the transcendental wives of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa did not know completely the unfathomable glories of the Lord. This ignorance is not mundane because there is some action of the internal potency of the Lord in the exchange of feelings between Him and His eternal associates. The Lord exchanges transcendental relations in five ways, as proprietor, master, friend, son and lover, and in each of these pastimes He plays fully by the potency of yogamāyā, the internal potency. He plays exactly like an equal friend with the cowherd boys or even with friends like Arjuna. He plays exactly like a son in the presence of Yaśodāmātā, He plays exactly like a lover in the presence of the cowherd damsels, and He plays exactly like a husband in the presence of the queens of Dvārakā. Such devotees of the Lord never think of the Lord as the Supreme, but think of Him exactly as a common friend, a pet son, or a lover or husband very much dear to heart and soul. That is the relation between the Lord and His transcendental devotees, who act as His associates in the spiritual sky, where there are innumerable Vaikuṇṭha planets. When the Lord descends, He does so along with His entourage to display a complete picture of the transcendental world, where pure love and devotion for the Lord prevail without any mundane tinge of lording it over the creation of the Lord. Such devotees of the Lord are all liberated souls, perfect representations of the marginal or internal potency in complete negation of the influence of the external potency. The wives of Lord Kṛṣṇa were made to forget the immeasurable glories of the Lord by the internal potency so that there might not be any flaw of exchange, and they took it for granted that the Lord was a henpecked husband, always following them in lonely places. In other words, even the personal associates of the Lord do not know Him perfectly well, so what do the thesis writers or mental speculators know about the transcendental glories of the Lord? The mental speculators present different theses as to His becoming the causes of the creation, the ingredients of the creation, or the material and efficient cause of the creation, etc., but all this is but partial knowledge about the Lord. Factually they are as ignorant as the common man. The Lord can be known by the mercy of the Lord only, and by no other means. But since the dealings of the Lord with His wives are based on pure transcendental love and devotion, the wives are all on the transcendental plane without material contamination.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

By internal energetic bewilderment, Sri Krsna expands Himself into unlimited numbers of Narayanas and exchanges or accepts transcendental loving service from the living entities in the transcendental world

2012-04-14T17:23:19Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"By internal energetic bewilderment, Sri Krsna expands Himself into unlimited numbers of Narayanas and exchanges or accepts transc…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"By internal energetic bewilderment, Sri Krsna expands Himself into unlimited numbers of Narayanas and exchanges or accepts transcendental loving service from the living entities in the transcendental world"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14Apr12}}
{{last|14Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:By]]
[[Category:Internal]]
[[Category:Energetic]]
[[Category:Bewilderment]]
[[Category:Krsna]]
[[Category:Expand]]
[[Category:Himself]]
[[Category:Unlimited]]
[[Category:Number]]
[[Category:Narayana]]
[[Category:Exchange]]
[[Category:Accept]]
[[Category:Transcendental Loving Service]]
[[Category:Living Entities]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1918_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="334" link="SB 1.9.18" link_text="SB 1.9.18">
<div class="heading">The living entities are expansions of His marginal energy, and thus they are sometimes bewildered by the internal energy and sometimes by the external energy. By internal energetic bewilderment, Śrī Kṛṣṇa expands Himself into unlimited numbers of Nārāyaṇas and exchanges or accepts transcendental loving service from the living entities in the transcendental world.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.18|SB 1.9.18, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">This Śrī Kṛṣṇa is no other than the inconceivable, original Personality of Godhead. He is the first Nārāyaṇa, the supreme enjoyer. But He is moving amongst the descendants of King Vṛṣṇi just like one of us and He is bewildering us with His self-created energy.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The Vedic system of acquiring knowledge is the deductive process. The Vedic knowledge is received perfectly by disciplic succession from authorities. Such knowledge is never dogmatic, as ill conceived by less intelligent persons. The mother is the authority to verify the identity of the father. She is the authority for such confidential knowledge. Therefore, authority is not dogmatic. In the Bhagavad-gītā this truth is confirmed in the Fourth Chapter ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2|BG 4.2]]), and the perfect system of learning is to receive it from authority. The very same system is accepted universally as truth, but only the false arguer speaks against it. For example, modern spacecraft fly in the sky, and when scientists say that they travel to the other side of the moon, men believe these stories blindly because they have accepted the modern scientists as authorities. The authorities speak, and the people in general believe them. But in the case of Vedic truths, they have been taught not to believe. Even if they accept them they give a different interpretation. Each and every man wants a direct perception of Vedic knowledge, but foolishly they deny it. This means that the misguided man can believe one authority, the scientist, but will reject the authority of the Vedas. The result is that people have degenerated.</p>
<p>Here is an authority speaking about Śrī Kṛṣṇa as the original Personality of Godhead and the first Nārāyaṇa. Even such an impersonalist as Ācārya Śaṅkara has said in the beginning of his commentation on the Bhagavad-gītā that Nārāyaṇa, the Personality of Godhead, is beyond the material creation. The universe is one of the material creations, but Nārāyaṇa is transcendental to such material paraphernalia.</p>
<p>Bhīṣmadeva is one of the twelve mahājanas who know the principles of transcendental knowledge. His confirmation of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa's being the original Personality of Godhead is also corroborated by the impersonalist Śaṅkara. All other ācāryas have also confirmed this statement, and thus there is no chance of not accepting Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa as the original Personality of Godhead. Bhīṣmadeva says that He is the first Nārāyaṇa. This is also confirmed by Brahmājī in the Bhāgavatam (10.14.14). Kṛṣṇa is the first Nārāyaṇa. In the spiritual world (Vaikuṇṭha) there are unlimited numbers of Nārāyaṇas, who are all the same Personality of Godhead and are considered to be the plenary expansions of the original Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. The first form of the Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa first expands Himself as the form of Baladeva, and Baladeva expands in so many other forms, such as Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna, Aniruddha, Vāsudeva, Nārāyaṇa, Puruṣa, Rāma and Nṛsiṁha. All these expansions are one and the same viṣṇu-tattva, and Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the original source of all the plenary expansions. He is therefore the direct Personality of Godhead. He is the creator of the material world, and He is the predominating Deity known as Nārāyaṇa in all the Vaikuṇṭha planets. Therefore, His movements amongst human beings is another sort of bewilderment. The Lord therefore says in the Bhagavad-gītā that foolish persons consider Him to be one of the human beings without knowing the intricacies of His movements.</p>
<p>The bewilderment regarding Śrī Kṛṣṇa is due to the action of His twofold internal and external energies upon the third one, called marginal energy. The living entities are expansions of His marginal energy, and thus they are sometimes bewildered by the internal energy and sometimes by the external energy. By internal energetic bewilderment, Śrī Kṛṣṇa expands Himself into unlimited numbers of Nārāyaṇas and exchanges or accepts transcendental loving service from the living entities in the transcendental world. And by His external energetic expansions, He incarnates Himself in the material world amongst the men, animals or demigods to reestablish His forgotten relation with the living entities in different species of life. Great authorities like Bhīṣma, however, escape His bewilderment by the mercy of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The ultimate aim of religious performances is to release oneself from material bondage and regain the life of freedom in the transcendental world, where the Personality of Godhead is the Supreme Person

2012-04-14T17:11:57Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The ultimate aim of religious performances is to release oneself from material bondage and regain the life of freedom in the tran…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The ultimate aim of religious performances is to release oneself from material bondage and regain the life of freedom in the transcendental world, where the Personality of Godhead is the Supreme Person"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14Apr12}}
{{last|14Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Ultimate]]
[[Category:Aim]]
[[Category:Religious]]
[[Category:Performance]]
[[Category:Release]]
[[Category:Oneself]]
[[Category:Oneself]]
[[Category:Material Bondage]]
[[Category:Regain]]
[[Category:Life]]
[[Category:Freedom]]
[[Category:Transcendental World]]
[[Category:Where]]
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]
[[Category:Supreme Person]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1225_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="48" link="SB 1.2.25" link_text="SB 1.2.25">
<div class="heading">The purpose of performing religion is neither to profit by material gain nor to get the simple knowledge of discerning matter from spirit. The ultimate aim of religious performances is to release oneself from material bondage and regain the life of freedom in the transcendental world, where the Personality of Godhead is the Supreme Person.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.25|SB 1.2.25, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Previously all the great sages rendered service unto the Personality of Godhead due to His existence above the three modes of material nature. They worshiped Him to become free from material conditions and thus derive the ultimate benefit. Whoever follows such great authorities is also eligible for liberation from the material world.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The purpose of performing religion is neither to profit by material gain nor to get the simple knowledge of discerning matter from spirit. The ultimate aim of religious performances is to release oneself from material bondage and regain the life of freedom in the transcendental world, where the Personality of Godhead is the Supreme Person. Laws of religion, therefore, are directly enacted by the Personality of Godhead, and except for the mahājanas, or the authorized agents of the Lord, no one knows the purpose of religion. There are twelve particular agents of the Lord who know the purpose of religion, and all of them render transcendental service unto Him. Persons who desire their own good may follow these mahājanas and thus attain the supreme benefit.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

You have read Bhagavad-gita and it is stated that ultimate happiness can be realized by transcendental senses only

2012-04-10T17:24:08Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"You have read Bhagavad-gita and it is stated that ultimate happiness can be realized by transcendental senses only"}} {{notes|}} …'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"You have read Bhagavad-gita and it is stated that ultimate happiness can be realized by transcendental senses only"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|10Apr12}}
{{last|10Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:You Have]]
[[Category:Read]]
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]
[[Category:It Is Stated]]
[[Category:Ultimate]]
[[Category:Happiness]]
[[Category:Can Be]]
[[Category:Realized]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:Only]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrTaberNewYork9June1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to Mr. Taber -- New York 9 June, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mr. Taber -- New York 9 June, 1967">
<div class="heading">Unless one is related with Sri Krishna, The Reservoir of All Pleasures, it is very difficult to have complete pleasures perception in this material world. You have read Bhagavad-gita and it is stated that ultimate happiness can be realized by transcendental senses only. Our movement for Krishna Consciousness is to turn the present polluted senses into its original pure form, just like when a man cannot see properly due to cataracts in the eyeball, similarly we cannot have real sense pleasure without being purified in Krishna Consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Taber -- New York 9 June, 1967|Letter to Mr. Taber -- New York 9 June, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as your distress is concerned, it is not new: it is the general condition of living entities who are distressed for want of sense gratification. Unless one is related with Sri Krishna, The Reservoir of All Pleasures, it is very difficult to have complete pleasures perception in this material world. You have read Bhagavad-gita and it is stated that ultimate happiness can be realized by transcendental senses only. Our movement for Krishna Consciousness is to turn the present polluted senses into its original pure form, just like when a man cannot see properly due to cataracts in the eyeball, similarly we cannot have real sense pleasure without being purified in Krishna Consciousness. This purification can be done only by engaging the senses for Krishna. Krishna is called Hrsikesa, or the Master of the Senses. His senses are omnipotent; therefore, when our senses will be engaged to satisfy the senses of Krishna, at that time we will have perfect sense gratification, and be free of all distressed condition.</p>
<p>A spirit soul is not impersonal, and because he is a person he has the latent desire for sense gratification; but in the material condition he does not know how to enjoy; therefore one should purify the senses being free of all material designation. In conditioned stage we are designated souls like "American," "Indian," "dog," "demigod," etc., but in pure consciousness or Krishna Consciousness, we are part and parcel of the Supreme Brahman. By Brahman realization, as you may have read in Bhagavad-gita: brahma-bhutah prasannatma na socati na kanksati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54|BG 18.54]]). So in our pure stage when we understand that we are eternal servants of Krishna there is no more distress. Therefore the devotee prays: "My Lord, when shall I be freed from all material desires and be completely engaged in your transcendental loving service. At the present moment I am forlorn and nobody is my master. When shall I have You as my Supreme Master; then shall I joyfully wander over the whole universe knowing that You are my master." Please therefore try to be in Krishna Consciousness and there will be no distress. Gradually as you realize this, you will experience it also; but the process is the same, both at the beginning and at the end.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The greatest sense gratification is to be derived by your transcendental senses, not these gross senses

2012-04-03T10:53:02Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"the greatest sense gratification is to be derived by your transcendental senses, not these gross senses"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"the greatest sense gratification is to be derived by your transcendental senses, not these gross senses"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Apr12}}
{{last|03Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Greatest]]
[[Category:Sense Gratification]]
[[Category:To Be]]
[[Category:Derive]]
[[Category:Your]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:These]]
[[Category:Gross]]
[[Category:Senses]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononJeremyBentham_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="7" link="Philosophy Discussion on Jeremy Bentham" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Jeremy Bentham">
<div class="heading">Happiness means satisfying the senses. So sense gratification. But the actual sense gratification, the greatest sense gratification is to be derived by your transcendental senses, not these gross senses.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Jeremy Bentham|Philosophy Discussion on Jeremy Bentham]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Happiness everyone wants. You are feeling happy by eating something but if you get another better thing, you feel more happiness.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Quality of happiness.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Not the quality of happiness. You feel actually greater happiness. Just like you are taking ordinary sugar, but if you take rasagullā, it is also sweet but it is greater happiness.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Quantity or...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. The happiness, greater happiness, yeah, quantity you can say.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Quantity, quantity of happiness is greater.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, greater happiness. So that greatest happiness can be perceived by transcenden... Happiness means satisfying the senses. Real... Happiness means satisfying the senses. So sense gratification. But the actual sense gratification, the greatest sense gratification is to be derived by your transcendental senses, not these gross senses. Sometimes these gross senses... Take for example rasagullā. You are eating but after eating four, five or ten you'll feel, "No more." That is not ātyantikam happiness. Happiness means you are enjoying something, you increase more and more and more enjoy, more enjoy, more enjoy, more enjoy. That is happiness. So whether this man knows what is happiness, that is the... He does not know what is happiness. He thinks in terms of sense gratification.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Physical senses.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Physical. But physical senses cannot actually cannot give you the greatest happiness. Just like a man is sensuous. So he can enjoy one woman, two women, but he cannot enjoy unlimitedly. But our standard of happiness means "which is increasingly unlimited." That is happiness. Therefore it is said, ramante yogino 'nante satyānande cid-ātmani. Those who are yogis, they enjoy. So enjoyment... Without enjoyment, nothing is relished. Just like you are taking to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, there is some enjoyment, transcendental bliss. Otherwise how you can stick to it? So real happiness means "which is increasingly unlimited." That is happiness. Temporary happiness... Vidyāpati sings, tātala saikate vāri-bindu-sama suta-mita-ramaṇī-samāje, that we are trying to enjoy in this material world, happiness in the society, friendship and love. Suta-mita-ramaṇī-samāje, friends, children, wife, like that. That is in the society. But Vidyāpati says, "Yes, there is happiness undoubtedly, but that happiness is just like a drop of water in the desert. Desert means it is hankering after water. Dry desert, he requires water, but if you go there and put a drop of water, "Now here is water." So our, we are, who are hankering after so great happiness that these rascals' sense gratification happiness is not giving us. It is just like a drop in the desert. Therefore we are changing, changing simply. The same thing, punaḥ punaś carvita-car... The same thing, we do not know what is real happiness so simply changing the posture.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The ultimate happiness is not perceived by these gross material senses. The ultimate happiness is appreciated, understood, by transcendental senses

2012-04-03T08:46:44Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The ultimate happiness is not perceived by these gross material senses. The ultimate happiness is appreciated, understood, by tra…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The ultimate happiness is not perceived by these gross material senses. The ultimate happiness is appreciated, understood, by transcendental senses"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Apr12}}
{{last|03Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Ultimate]]
[[Category:Happiness]]
[[Category:Is Not]]
[[Category:Perceive]]
[[Category:These]]
[[Category:Gross]]
[[Category:Material Senses]]
[[Category:Appreciate]]
[[Category:Can Be Understood]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11546LosAngelesDecember241973_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="313" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973">
<div class="heading">The ultimate happiness is not perceived by these gross material senses. The ultimate happiness is appreciated, understood, by transcendental senses. The same senses... Means now the senses are covered by material infection. So when you purify this material infection, then your senses become pure. And in that pure senses, you can enjoy real happiness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">God has got many assistant demigods. So you are indebted. Just like you are getting the sunshine. Just like we are getting this electricity. Now, the bill will be presented. If you don't pay, then next day your electricity will be cut off. So by nature's or God's arrangement, there is sunshine. Therefore you have to perform yajña. If you don't perform yajña, then there will be no sunshine. Therefore, in the Western countries, there is very difficult to get sunshine. This is the natural sequence.</p>
<p>So we are indebted to the sun god. We are indebted to the Indra, who is supplying water. Just like you have got electricity department, water department, this department, so many departments, similarly, so big kingdom of God is going on. There are also different departments. But rascals, they do not know, "Why I am getting?" Just like a child does not know how this electricity is coming. He thinks it is coming automatically. Why automatically? Is it coming automatically? You have to pay for it. There is powerhouse. There is connection. So many things. But he does not know. Similarly, all the rascals, they will say, "Oh, sunshine is by nature, automatically. Moonshine, automatically. This is automatically." What do you mean by "automatically"? What thing happens automatically unless there is arrangement? And because there is so nice, good arrangement, it is to be understood there is good government. And as soon as you accept this, you must have to accept necessity of God, without which, arrangement cannot be done.</p>
<p>So we are debted to God. So just like, if you don't pay taxes to the government, the government does not become poor, but your supply will be stopped. You will suffer. Similarly, if you don't accept there is supreme government, the supreme governor... The governor is quite sufficient. God is completely munificent or rich. He will not suffer, but you will suffer. Therefore it is said, te sādhu kṛta-sarvārthāḥ. Just like if you remain cleansed, paying all your taxes, then you are very honest citizen. Similarly, if you become obedient to God and His government, then you are sādhu. Otherwise you are dishonest. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gītā. Sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 9.30|BG 9.30]]). Api cet su-durācāro bhajate mām ananya-bhāk. One who is very much obedient to the laws of God, he is sādhu. Not that by changing dress one become sādhu.</p>
<p>So te sādhu kṛta-sarvārthāḥ. They have executed all duties. Kṛta-sarvārthāḥ. Jñātvā ātyantikam ātmanaḥ. We are hankering after happiness, temporary, but we do not know what is ultimate happiness. So they knew what is the ultimate happiness. Ātyantikam. Sukham ātyantikaṁ yat tad atīndriya-grāhyam ([[Vanisource:BG 6.21|BG 6.21]]). Bhagavad-gītā. Ātyantikam. The ultimate happiness is not perceived by these gross material senses. The ultimate happiness is appreciated, understood, by transcendental senses. The same senses... Means now the senses are covered by material infection. So when you purify this material infection, then your senses become pure. And in that pure senses, you can enjoy real happiness. Therefore here it is said, ātyantikam ātmanaḥ manasā dhārayām āsuḥ. So they knew what is the ātyantikaṁ dhār..., Vaikuṇṭha. Vaikuṇṭha-caraṇāmbujam. Vaikuṇṭha. Vaikuṇṭha means vigata-kuṇṭha. Kuṇṭha means anxiety. And God's another name is Vaikuṇṭha. If you take shelter of the lotus feet of God, Kṛṣṇa, then you become without anxieties. This is the only. Everyone is full of anxiety. Even a bird, even a beast, even a small ant, what to speak of our position. The material world is such, we must be full of anxieties. That is explained also. Asad-grahāt. Because we have accepted something flickering as shelter. If you accept something which is not permanent, which is tiltering... In a boat suppose which is tiltering, at any moment you will be drowned.</p>
<p>So you cannot be free from anxiety. But if you accept a strong, very big ship, you are assured that "I will not be drowned." Similarly, we are accepting this shelter, that shelter, that shelter, that shelter, avoiding the shelter of God. Therefore we are full of anxiety. If you want to become free from anxiety, then here is the prescription, vaikuṇṭha-caraṇāmbujam, take shelter of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

If you serve Krsna, then your senses become satisfied. Therefore His name is Govinda. Actually, we want to serve our senses, but the real senses, the transcendental senses, is Krsna, Govinda

2012-04-03T08:39:19Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"If you serve Krsna, then your senses become satisfied. Therefore His name is Govinda. Actually, we want to serve our senses, but …'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"If you serve Krsna, then your senses become satisfied. Therefore His name is Govinda. Actually, we want to serve our senses, but the real senses, the transcendental senses, is Krsna, Govinda"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Apr12}}
{{last|03Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:If You]]
[[Category:Serve Krsna]]
[[Category:Then]]
[[Category:Your]]
[[Category:Senses]]
[[Category:Become]]
[[Category:Satisfied]]
[[Category:Therefore]]
[[Category:Krsna's Name]]
[[Category:Govinda]]
[[Category:Actually]]
[[Category:Want To]]
[[Category:Serve]]
[[Category:But]]
[[Category:Real]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:Krsna]]
[[Category:Govinda]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG72SanFranciscoSeptember111968_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="256" link="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- San Francisco, September 11, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.2 -- San Francisco, September 11, 1968">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa is called Govinda. We ultimately want our sense satisfaction, and go means senses. Here is the person, Supreme Personality of Godhead. If you serve Kṛṣṇa, then your senses become satisfied. Therefore His name is Govinda. Actually, we want to serve our senses, but the real senses, the transcendental senses, is Kṛṣṇa, Govinda. Therefore bhakti, devotional service, means purifying the senses.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.2 -- San Francisco, September 11, 1968|Lecture on BG 7.2 -- San Francisco, September 11, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone, practically, they are not serving any boss or any master, they are serving their senses. Suppose if I am serving somebody as my boss, actually I am not serving his money..., serving his person. I am serving his money. If he says, "Tomorrow you have to work free. You are getting twenty dollars a day now. Tomorrow I have no money. You will have to work free." "Ah, no, no, sir. I'm not coming because I am not serving you; I am serving your money." So actually we are serving money. Any why you are serving money? Because with the money we can satisfy our senses. Without money, we cannot satisfy our, these informidable senses. If I want to drink, if I want to enjoy such and such things, then I require money. Therefore ultimately I am serving my senses.</p>
<p>Therefore Kṛṣṇa is called Govinda. We ultimately want our sense satisfaction, and go means senses. Here is the person, Supreme Personality of Godhead. If you serve Kṛṣṇa, then your senses become satisfied. Therefore His name is Govinda. Actually, we want to serve our senses, but the real senses, the transcendental senses, is Kṛṣṇa, Govinda. Therefore bhakti, devotional service, means purifying the senses. To be employed in the service of the supreme pure. The Lord is supreme pure. In the Bhagavad-gītā, in the Tenth Chapter you'll find that Kṛṣṇa is described by Arjuna pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān: "You are the supreme pure." So if we want to serve the senses of the supreme pure, then we have to become pure also. Because without... Being pure means spiritual. Spiritual life means pure life, and material life means contaminated life. Just like we have got this body, material body. This is impure body. Therefore we suffer from disease, we suffer from old age, we suffer from birth, we suffer from death. And in our actual, pure form, spiritual form, there is no such suffering. There is no birth, there is no death, there is no disease and there is no old age. In the Bhagavad-gītā you have read it, nityaḥ śāśvato 'yaṁ na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20|BG 2.20]]). Nitya. Although I am the oldest, because I am changing my body... I am, as soul, pure. I have no birth, I have no death, but I am simply changing body. Therefore I am the oldest. So although I am the oldest, I have got my new spirit. I am always fresh. This is my position.</p>
<p>So the Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or devotional service, means purifying the senses. That's all. We haven't got to eradicate, get out of the sensual activities. No. We have simply to purify the senses. How you can get out of the senses? Because you are living entity, the senses are there. But the thing is that at the present moment, because we are materially contaminated, our senses are not getting full enjoyment. This is most scientific. So devotional service means purifying the senses. Sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ tat-paratvena nirmalam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]]). Nirmalam means purification. How you can purify your senses? That is defined in Nārada-bhakti-sūtra. It is said that sarvopādhi-vinirmuktam. Purification of the sense means you have to be free from all kinds of designation. Our life is full of designation. Just like I am thinking "I am Indian," I am thinking "I am sannyāsī," you are thinking you are American, you are thinking "man," you are thinking "woman," you are thinking "white," you are thinking "black." So many designations. These are all designations. So purifying the senses means to purify the designation. And Kṛṣṇa consciousness means that "I am neither Indian nor European nor American nor this nor that. I am eternally related with Kṛṣṇa. I am the part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa." When we are fully convinced that "I am part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa," that is Kṛṣṇa consciousness and that is purification of your senses.</p>
<p>So as part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, you have to serve Kṛṣṇa. That is your pleasure. Now we are trying to satisfy our senses, our material senses. When you become..., realize yourself that you are part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa, then you'll satisfy the senses of Kṛṣṇa, Govinda. And by satisfying His senses, your senses will be satisfied. Just like crude example—this is not spiritual—just like husband is understood as the enjoyer and the wife is considered as the enjoyed. But if the wife satisfies the senses of the husband, his (her) senses also satisfied. Similarly, just like you have got some itching on the body, and the part of your body, the fingers, itches on that body, the satisfaction also felt by the fingers also. Not that the particular part only is feeling the sensation of satisfaction, but the whole body is feeling this satisfaction sense. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa being the full, when you satisfy Kṛṣṇa, sense of Kṛṣṇa, Govinda, then the satisfaction of the whole universe takes place. This is the science. Tasmin tuṣṭe jagat tuṣṭa. The another example is just like if you satisfy the stomach in your body, then the whole body is satisfied. The stomach will issue such energy by digestion of the foodstuff that it will transform into blood, it will come into the heart, and from the heart it will be diffused all over the body, and all over the body the depression, the exhaustion which has undergone, that will be satisfied.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

We can satisfy our ordinary desires by satisfying the transcendental senses of Visnu, which is the ultimate goal of karma-yoga, or work with transcendental results

2012-04-02T17:26:18Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"We can satisfy our ordinary desires by satisfying the transcendental senses of Visnu, which is the ultimate goal of karma-yoga, o…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"We can satisfy our ordinary desires by satisfying the transcendental senses of Visnu, which is the ultimate goal of karma-yoga, or work with transcendental results"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Apr12}}
{{last|02Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:We Can]]
[[Category:Satisfaction]]
[[Category:Our]]
[[Category:Ordinary]]
[[Category:Desire]]
[[Category:Satisfy Krsna]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:Visnu]]
[[Category:Which Is]]
[[Category:Ultimate Goal]]
[[Category:Karma-yoga]]
[[Category:Work]]
[[Category:Transcendental]]
[[Category:Result]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<div class="heading">We can satisfy our ordinary desires by satisfying the transcendental senses of Viṣṇu, which is the ultimate goal of karma-yoga, or work with transcendental results. If we do not perform our duties in this manner, for the satisfaction of Viṣṇu, then certainly all and any work done by us will produce nothing but poisonous material results, and ultimately there will be disaster in the world.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Without knowing the goal of our self-realization, we are aimlessly voyaging on the ocean of material existence, life after life. And tossed as we are by the waves of action and reaction, we cannot ascertain the volume of our distresses in undertaking such an ominous journey. Here we must know that the goal of our voyage is to reach the Absolute Truth, Viṣṇu, the all-pervading Godhead. Śrī Kṛṣṇa confirms this goal of life by saying that everything must be performed for the satisfaction of Viṣṇu, or Yajña. In the Ṛg Veda the same truth is described: Viṣṇu is the Supreme Deity, and thus all the subordinate gods, the suris, look to Viṣṇu and His lotus feet. The author of the Vedas is the Personality of Godhead Himself. Consequently, His Bhagavad-gītā is the finest summary of all the teachings in the Vedas (the books of knowledge), and there is no doubt about it. The instruction is, therefore, that we must do everything for the satisfaction of Viṣṇu and Viṣṇu only, if we want to be free of the bondage to the wheel of our work.</p>
<p> Formerly, the people of India (now misnamed as "Hindus") followed varṇāśrama-dharma or sanātana-dharma, the system that organizes human affairs according to four social orders and four spiritual orders. Those in the three higher social orders—namely, the brāhmaṇas (the instructive order), the kṣatriyas (the administrative order), and the vaiśyas (the productive order)—all used to lead the life of Vaiṣṇavism, or centering every action upon the Supreme Deity, Viṣṇu. In all the four spiritual orders—the student, the householder, the retired, and the renounced—and especially the householder order, Viṣṇu was being worshiped. The brāhmaṇa householders, particularly, used to worship Viṣṇu without fail, and even now the descendants of those brāhmaṇas continue to worship Viṣṇu daily as their family Deity.</p>
<p> These spiritually cultured people used to do everything for the sake of Viṣṇu. They used to earn wealth according to their capacity for the service of Viṣṇu. With their earnings they used to acquire eatables, and the eatables were cooked for the worship of Viṣṇu. Then the meal offered to satisfy Viṣṇu became prasādam—"the Lord's mercy," the remnants of His meal—and could be accepted by them. What was possible in days gone by and is still being done here and there even today can again be made possible in all spheres of life, by a little adjustment suitable to time, place, and people. In this way, everyone can get free of the binding network of actions and reactions.</p>
<p> The learned sages say that to approach the lotus feet of Viṣṇu is to get liberation. We can satisfy our ordinary desires by satisfying the transcendental senses of Viṣṇu, which is the ultimate goal of karma-yoga, or work with transcendental results. If we do not perform our duties in this manner, for the satisfaction of Viṣṇu, then certainly all and any work done by us will produce nothing but poisonous material results, and ultimately there will be disaster in the world. By doing everything for the satisfaction of Viṣṇu and taking the remnants of the offerings made to Viṣṇu, we can get rid of the vices and sinful reactions that accumulate in the course of our performing our prescribed duties.</p>
<p> Although we may take so many precautions against these vices and sinful reactions, even in the course of ordinary business exchanges and ventures we have to commit so many sins. For instance, we find it necessary and unavoidable in business dealings to speak lies—not to mention the volumes of lies that are spoken by members of the legal profession. Lawyers have to resort to all sorts of trickery to get around a law in which they have become professionally entangled. And of course, those who are in the service of other professions have to do the same kind of thing without fail. Intentionally or unintentionally, one has to commit such sins—and incur the sinful reactions—without any doubt.</p>
<p> Even if we take all precautions to protect ourselves against committing any sins—for the Vaiṣṇavas, the devotees of Viṣṇu, naturally do take all such precautions—still, unconsciously we kill many ants and other insects while discharging even the most ordinary duties, such as walking from one place to another. Even in simply drinking water, we kill many tiny aquatic creatures. We kill many such living entities merely by cleaning our homes or when eating and sleeping. In sum, we cannot avoid all the sins we incur, even unconsciously, in the ordinary course of life.</p>
<p> According to the laws of man, a person may be hanged when he commits homicide, but he is not hanged when he kills lower animals. But according to the laws of God, one commits the same sin by killing a lower animal as he does by killing a man. We are punished by the laws of God for either action. Those who do not believe in the laws of God or in His existence may go on committing such sins, and they may not come to their senses despite the countless sufferings they are put into for committing such sins, but that does not affect the existence of God or His eternal laws.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sometimes it is said that man is made after the image of God. The Absolute Truth is therefore the Supreme Personality, with transcendental mind, senses and intelligence

2012-04-02T17:22:28Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Sometimes it is said that man is made after the image of God. The Absolute Truth is therefore the Supreme Personality, with trans…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Sometimes it is said that man is made after the image of God. The Absolute Truth is therefore the Supreme Personality, with transcendental mind, senses and intelligence"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Apr12}}
{{last|02Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Sometimes]]
[[Category:It Is Said]]
[[Category:That]]
[[Category:Man]]
[[Category:Made]]
[[Category:After]]
[[Category:Image]]
[[Category:God]]
[[Category:Absolute Truth]]
[[Category:Therefore]]
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]
[[Category:Mind]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:Intelligence]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB87_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<div class="heading">Sometimes it is said that man is made after the image of God. The Absolute Truth is therefore the Supreme Personality, with transcendental mind, senses and intelligence. When one's mind, intelligence and senses are purified of material contamination, one can understand the original feature of the Absolute Truth as a person.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Vedānta-sūtra, the first sūtra, or code, questions about the Absolute Truth. Athāto brahma jijñāsā: What is the nature of the Absolute Truth? The next sūtra answers that the nature of the Absolute Truth is that He is the origin of everything. Whatever we experience, even in this material condition of life, is but an emanation from Him. The Absolute Truth created the mind, senses and intelligence. This means that the Absolute Truth is not without mind, intelligence and senses. In other words, He is not impersonal. The very word created means that He has transcendental intelligence. For example, when a father begets a child, the child has senses because the father also has senses. The child is born with hands and legs because the father also has hands and legs. Sometimes it is said that man is made after the image of God. The Absolute Truth is therefore the Supreme Personality, with transcendental mind, senses and intelligence. When one's mind, intelligence and senses are purified of material contamination, one can understand the original feature of the Absolute Truth as a person.</p>
<p>The Vedic process is to promote the conditioned soul gradually from the mode of ignorance to the mode of passion, and from the mode of passion to the mode of goodness. In the mode of goodness there is sufficient light for understanding things as they are. For example, from earth a tree grows, and from the wood of the tree, fire is ignited. In that igniting process we first of all find smoke, and the next stage is heat, and then fire. When there is actually fire, we can utilize it for various purposes; therefore, fire is the ultimate goal. Similarly, in the gross material stage of life the quality of ignorance is very prominent. Dissipation of this ignorance takes place in the gradual progress of civilization from the barbarian stage to civilized life, and when one comes to the stage of civilized life he is said to be in the mode of passion. In the barbarian stage, or in the mode of ignorance, the senses are gratified in a very crude way, whereas in the mode of passion, or in civilized life, the senses are gratified in a polished manner. But when one is promoted to the mode of goodness, one can understand that the senses and the mind are engaged in material activities only due to being covered by perverted consciousness. When this perverted consciousness is gradually transformed into Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then the path of liberation is opened. So it is not that one is unable to approach the Absolute Truth by the senses and the mind. The conclusion is, rather, that the senses, mind and intelligence in the gross stage of contamination cannot appreciate the nature of the Absolute Truth, but when purified, the senses, mind and intelligence can understand what the Absolute Truth is. The purifying process is called devotional service, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
<p>In the Bhagavad-gītā it is clearly stated that the purpose of Vedic knowledge is to understand Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa is understood by devotional service, beginning with the process of surrender. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, one has to think of Kṛṣṇa always, one has to render loving service to Kṛṣṇa always, and one always has to worship and bow down before Kṛṣṇa. By this process only can one enter into the kingdom of God, without any doubt.</p>
<p>One who is enlightened in the mode of goodness by the process of devotional service is freed from the modes of ignorance and passion. In answering King Parīkṣit's question, Śukadeva Gosvāmī used the word ātmane, which indicates the stage of brahminical qualification in which one is allowed to study the Vedic scriptures known as the Upaniṣads. The Upaniṣads describe in different ways the transcendental qualities of the Supreme Lord. The Absolute Truth, the Supreme Lord, is called nirguṇa. That does not mean He has no qualities. It is only because He has qualities that the conditioned living entities can have qualities. The purpose of studying the Upaniṣads is to understand the transcendental qualities of the Absolute Truth, as opposed to the material qualities of ignorance, passion and goodness. That is the way of Vedic understanding. Great sages like the four Kumāras, headed by Sanaka, followed these principles of Vedic knowledge and came gradually from impersonal understanding to the platform of personal worship of the Supreme Lord. It is therefore recommended that we must follow the great personalities. Śukadeva Gosvāmī is also one of the great personalities, and his answer to the inquiry of Mahārāja Parīkṣit is authorized. One who follows in the footsteps of such great personalities surely walks very easily on the path of liberation and ultimately goes back home, back to Godhead. That is the way of perfecting this human form of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Because they constantly engage in the transcendental service of the Lord, it is natural to conclude that their senses are also transcendental, for one cannot serve the Lord with material senses

2012-04-02T08:44:18Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Because they constantly engage in the transcendental service of the Lord, it is natural to conclude that their senses are also tr…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Because they constantly engage in the transcendental service of the Lord, it is natural to conclude that their senses are also transcendental, for one cannot serve the Lord with material senses"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Apr12}}
{{last|02Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Because]]
[[Category:They]]
[[Category:Constant]]
[[Category:Engaged in Transcendental Service of the Lord]]
[[Category:It Is]]
[[Category:Natural]]
[[Category:Conclude]]
[[Category:Their]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:Also]]
[[Category:For]]
[[Category:One Cannot]]
[[Category:Serve Krsna]]
[[Category:Material Senses]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi522_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="626" link="CC Adi 5.22" link_text="CC Adi 5.22">
<div class="heading">The material energy is a covering of the spiritual spark, but in the absence of that material covering, the living beings in Vaikuṇṭhaloka are never forgetful of their identities: they are eternally cognizant of their relationship with God in their constitutional position of rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord. Because they constantly engage in the transcendental service of the Lord, it is natural to conclude that their senses are also transcendental, for one cannot serve the Lord with material senses.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, the first progenitor, who is tending cows yielding all desires in abodes built with spiritual gems and surrounded by millions of purpose trees. He is always served with great reverence and affection by hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This is a verse from the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.29). This description of the abode of Kṛṣṇa gives us definite information of the transcendental place where not only is life eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, but there are ample vegetables, milk, jewels, and beautiful homes and gardens tended by lovely damsels who are all goddesses of fortune. Kṛṣṇaloka is the topmost planet in the spiritual sky, and below it are innumerable spheres, a description of which can be found in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. In the beginning of Lord Brahmā’s self-realization he was shown a transcendental vision of the Vaikuṇṭha spheres by the grace of Nārāyaṇa. Later, by the grace of Kṛṣṇa, he was shown a transcendental vision of Kṛṣṇaloka. This transcendental vision is like the reception of television from the moon via a mechanical system for receiving modulated waves, but it is achieved by penance and meditation within oneself.</p>
<p>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (Second Canto) states that in Vaikuṇṭhaloka the material modes of nature, represented by the qualities of goodness, passion and ignorance, have no influence. In the material world the highest qualitative manifestation is goodness, which is characterized by truthfulness, mental equilibrium, cleanliness, control of the senses, simplicity, essential knowledge, faith in God, scientific knowledge and so on. Nevertheless, all these qualities are mixed with passion and imperfection. But the qualities in Vaikuṇṭha are a manifestation of God's internal potency, and therefore they are purely spiritual and transcendental, with no trace of material infection. No material planet, even Satyaloka, is comparable in quality to the spiritual planets, where the five inherent qualities of the material world—namely ignorance, misery, egoism, anger and envy—are completely absent.</p>
<p>In the material world, everything is a creation. Anything we can think of within our experience, including even our own bodies and minds, was created. This process of creation began with the life of Brahmā, and the creative principle is prevalent all over the material universe because of the quality of passion. But since the quality of passion is conspicuous by its absence in the Vaikuṇṭha planets, nothing there is created; everything there is eternally existent. And because there is no mode of ignorance, there is also no question of annihilation or destruction. In the material world one may try to make everything permanent by developing the above-mentioned qualities of goodness, but because the goodness in the material world is mixed with passion and ignorance, nothing here can exist permanently, despite all the good plans of the best scientific brains. Therefore in the material world we have no experience of eternity, bliss and fullness of knowledge. But in the spiritual world, because of the complete absence of the qualitative modes, everything is eternal, blissful and cognizant. Everything can speak, everything can move, everything can hear, and everything can see in fully blessed existence for eternity. The situation being so, naturally space and time, in the forms of past, present and future, have no influence there. In the spiritual sky there is no change because time has no influence. Consequently, the influence of māyā, the total external energy, which induces us to become more and more materialistic and forget our relationship with God, is also absent there.</p>
<p>As spiritual sparks of the beams emanating from the transcendental body of the Lord, we are all permanently related with Him and equal to Him in quality. The material energy is a covering of the spiritual spark, but in the absence of that material covering, the living beings in Vaikuṇṭhaloka are never forgetful of their identities: they are eternally cognizant of their relationship with God in their constitutional position of rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord. Because they constantly engage in the transcendental service of the Lord, it is natural to conclude that their senses are also transcendental, for one cannot serve the Lord with material senses. The inhabitants of Vaikuṇṭhaloka do not possess material senses with which to lord it over material nature.</p>
<p>Persons with a poor fund of knowledge conclude that a place void of material qualities must be some sort of formless nothingness. In reality, however, there are qualities in the spiritual world, but they are different from the material qualities because everything there is eternal, unlimited and pure. The atmosphere there is self-illuminating, and thus there is no need of a sun, a moon, fire, electricity and so on. One who can reach that abode does not come back to the material world with a material body. There is no difference between atheists and the faithful in the Vaikuṇṭha planets because all who settle there are freed from the material qualities, and thus suras and asuras become equally obedient loving servitors of the Lord.</p>
<p>The residents of Vaikuṇṭha have brilliantly black complexions much more fascinating and attractive than the dull white and black complexions found in the material world. Their bodies, being spiritual, have no equals in the material world. The beauty of a bright cloud when lightning flashes on it merely hints at their beauty. Generally the inhabitants of Vaikuṇṭha dress in yellow clothing. Their bodies are delicate and attractively built, and their eyes are like the petals of lotus flowers. Like Lord Viṣṇu, the residents of Vaikuṇṭha have four hands decorated with a conchshell, wheel, club and lotus flower. Their chests are beautifully broad and fully decorated with necklaces of a brilliant diamondlike metal surrounded by costly jewels never to be found in the material world. The residents of Vaikuṇṭha are always powerful and effulgent. Some of them have complexions like red coral cat's eyes and lotus flowers, and each of them has earrings of costly jewels. On their heads they wear flowery crowns resembling garlands.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The Supreme Truth, the all-spiritual and all-powerful person, is one without a second and has fully transcendental senses. He is the fountainhead of all emanations

2012-04-02T08:36:45Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"the Supreme Truth, the all-spiritual and all-powerful person, is one without a second and has fully transcendental senses. He is …'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"the Supreme Truth, the all-spiritual and all-powerful person, is one without a second and has fully transcendental senses. He is the fountainhead of all emanations"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Apr12}}
{{last|02Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Supreme Truth]]
[[Category:Spiritual]]
[[Category:All-powerful]]
[[Category:Person]]
[[Category:One Without a Second]]
[[Category:Has]]
[[Category:Fully]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:He (Krsna)]]
[[Category:Fountainhead]]
[[Category:All]]
[[Category:Emanate]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi149_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="50" link="CC Adi 1.49" link_text="CC Adi 1.49">
<div class="heading">The Lord declares that by enlightenment in theistic knowledge He awards attachment for Him to those who constantly engage in His transcendental loving service. This awakening of divine consciousness enthralls a devotee, who thus relishes his eternal transcendental mellow. Such an awakening is awarded only to those convinced by devotional service about the transcendental nature of the Personality of Godhead. They know that the Supreme Truth, the all-spiritual and all-powerful person, is one without a second and has fully transcendental senses. He is the fountainhead of all emanations.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.49|CC Adi 1.49, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This verse of the Bhagavad-gītā (10.10) clearly states how Govindadeva instructs His bona fide devotee. The Lord declares that by enlightenment in theistic knowledge He awards attachment for Him to those who constantly engage in His transcendental loving service. This awakening of divine consciousness enthralls a devotee, who thus relishes his eternal transcendental mellow. Such an awakening is awarded only to those convinced by devotional service about the transcendental nature of the Personality of Godhead. They know that the Supreme Truth, the all-spiritual and all-powerful person, is one without a second and has fully transcendental senses. He is the fountainhead of all emanations. Such pure devotees, always merged in knowledge of Kṛṣṇa and absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, exchange thoughts and realizations as great scientists exchange their views and discuss the results of their research in scientific academies. Such exchanges of thoughts in regard to Kṛṣṇa give pleasure to the Lord, who therefore favors such devotees with all enlightenment.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The only distinction between materialistic activity and spiritual activity is that material activity is performed only to satisfy one's own senses whereas spiritual activity is meant to satisfy the transcendental senses of the SP of Godhead

2012-04-02T08:29:39Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"material activity is performed only to satisfy one's own senses whereas spiritual activity is meant to satisfy the transcendental…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"material activity is performed only to satisfy one's own senses whereas spiritual activity is meant to satisfy the transcendental senses of the Supreme Personality of Godhead"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|}}
{{goal|0}}
{{first|02Apr12}}
{{last|02Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Material Activities]]
[[Category:Perform]]
[[Category:Only]]
[[Category:Satisfaction]]
[[Category:One]]
[[Category:Whereas]]
[[Category:Spiritual Activities]]
[[Category:Meant]]
[[Category:Satisfy Krsna]]
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB8929_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="302" link="SB 8.9.29" link_text="SB 8.9.29">
<div class="heading">The only distinction between materialistic activity and spiritual activity is that material activity is performed only to satisfy one's own senses whereas spiritual activity is meant to satisfy the transcendental senses of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By spiritual activity everyone factually benefits, whereas by materialistic activity no one benefits and instead one becomes entangled in the laws of karma.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.9.29|SB 8.9.29, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In human society there are various activities performed for the protection of one's wealth and life by one's words, one's mind and one's actions, but they are all performed for one's personal or extended sense gratification with reference to the body. All these activities are baffled because of being separate from devotional service. But when the same activities are performed for the satisfaction of the Lord, the beneficial results are distributed to everyone, just as water poured on the root of a tree is distributed throughout the entire tree.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This is the distinction between materialistic activities and activities performed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The entire world is active, and this includes the karmīs, the jñānīs, the yogīs and the bhaktas. However, all activities except those of the bhaktas, the devotees, end in bafflement and a waste of time and energy. Moghāśā mogha-karmāṇo mogha jñānā vicetasaḥ: ([[Vanisource:BG 9.12|BG 9.12]]) if one is not a devotee, his hopes, his activities and his knowledge are all baffled. A nondevotee works for his personal sense gratification or for the sense gratification of his family, society, community or nation, but because all such activities are separate from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are considered asat. The word asat means bad or temporary, and sat means permanent and good. Activities performed for the satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa are permanent and good, but asat activity, although sometimes celebrated as philanthropy, altruism, nationalism, this "ism" or that "ism," will never produce any permanent result and is therefore all bad. Even a little work done in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is a permanent asset and is all-good because it is done for Kṛṣṇa, the all-good Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is everyone's friend (suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānām). The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the only enjoyer and proprietor of everything (bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ sarva-loka-maheśvaram ([[Vanisource:BG 5.29|BG 5.29]])). Therefore any activity performed for the Supreme Lord is permanent. As a result of such activities, the performer is immediately recognized. Na ca tasmān manuṣyeṣu kaścin me priya-kṛttamaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 18.69|BG 18.69]]). Such a devotee, because of full knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is immediately transcendental, although he may superficially appear to be engaged in materialistic activities. The only distinction between materialistic activity and spiritual activity is that material activity is performed only to satisfy one's own senses whereas spiritual activity is meant to satisfy the transcendental senses of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By spiritual activity everyone factually benefits, whereas by materialistic activity no one benefits and instead one becomes entangled in the laws of karma.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

When our senses are purified of material contamination, they become atindriya, transcendental senses, and when the transcendental senses are engaged in the service of the master of the senses, Hrsikesa, one can derive real transcendental pleasure

2012-04-02T08:24:20Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"When our senses are purified of material contamination, they become atindriya, transcendental senses, and when the transcendental…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"When our senses are purified of material contamination, they become atindriya, transcendental senses, and when the transcendental senses are engaged in the service of the master of the senses, Hrsikesa, one can derive real transcendental pleasure"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Apr12}}
{{last|02Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:When]]
[[Category:Our]]
[[Category:Senses]]
[[Category:Purified]]
[[Category:Material Contamination]]
[[Category:They]]
[[Category:Become]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:Engaged in Transcendental Loving Service]]
[[Category:Master of the Senses]]
[[Category:Hrsikesa]]
[[Category:One Can]]
[[Category:Derive]]
[[Category:Real]]
[[Category:Transcendental Pleasure]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7248_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="89" link="SB 7.2.48" link_text="SB 7.2.48">
<div class="heading">When our senses are purified of material contamination, they become atīndriya, transcendental senses, and when the transcendental senses are engaged in the service of the master of the senses, Hṛṣīkeśa, one can derive real transcendental pleasure. Whatever distress or happiness we manufacture by mental concoction through the subtle mind has no reality, but is simply a mental concoction.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.2.48|SB 7.2.48, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">It is fruitless to see and talk of the material modes of nature and their resultant so-called happiness and distress as if they were factual. When the mind wanders during the day and a man begins to think himself extremely important, or when he dreams at night and sees a beautiful woman enjoying with him, these are merely false dreams. Similarly, the happiness and distress caused by the material senses should be understood to be meaningless.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The happiness and distress derived from the activities of the material senses are not actual happiness and distress. Therefore Bhagavad-gītā speaks of happiness that is transcendental to the material conception of life (sukham ātyantikaṁ yat tad buddhi-grāhyam atīndriyam ([[Vanisource:BG 6.21|BG 6.21]])). When our senses are purified of material contamination, they become atīndriya, transcendental senses, and when the transcendental senses are engaged in the service of the master of the senses, Hṛṣīkeśa, one can derive real transcendental pleasure. Whatever distress or happiness we manufacture by mental concoction through the subtle mind has no reality, but is simply a mental concoction. One should therefore not imagine so-called happiness through mental concoction. Rather, the best course is to engage the mind in the service of the Lord, Hṛṣīkeśa, and thus feel real blissful life.</p>
<p>There is a Vedic statement apāma-somam amṛtā abhūma apsarobhir viharāma. With reference to such a conception, one wants to go to the heavenly planets to enjoy with the young girls there and drink soma-rasa. Such imaginary pleasure, however, has no value. As confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (7.23), antavat tu phalaṁ teṣāṁ tad bhavaty alpa-medhasām: "Men of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are limited and temporary." Even if by fruitive activity or worship of the demigods one is elevated to the higher planetary systems for sense enjoyment, his situation is condemned in Bhagavad-gītā as antavat, perishable. The happiness one enjoys in this way is like the pleasure of embracing a young woman in a dream; for some time it may be pleasing, but actually the basic principle is false. The mental concoctions of happiness and distress in this material world are compared to dreams because of their falseness. All thoughts of obtaining happiness by using the material senses have a false background and therefore have no meaning.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Those who engage in sense gratification are called demons, and those who spread the glorification of the Lord or satisfy the transcendental senses of the Lord are called demigods

2012-03-31T16:09:47Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Those who engage in sense gratification are called demons, and those who spread the glorification of the Lord or satisfy the tran…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Those who engage in sense gratification are called demons, and those who spread the glorification of the Lord or satisfy the transcendental senses of the Lord are called demigods"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|31Mar12}}
{{last|31Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Those Who]]
[[Category:Engaged in Sense Gratification]]
[[Category:Named - called]]
[[Category:Demons]]
[[Category:Spread]]
[[Category:Glorification of Krsna]]
[[Category:The Lord]]
[[Category:Satisfy Krsna]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:Demigods]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3222_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="868" link="SB 3.22.2" link_text="SB 3.22.2">
<div class="heading">Actually there are two kinds of occupations. One occupation, in the material world, is sense gratification, and the other occupation is spiritual activity—to satisfy the Lord by His glorification. Those who engage in sense gratification are called demons, and those who spread the glorification of the Lord or satisfy the transcendental senses of the Lord are called demigods.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.22.2|SB 3.22.2, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Manu replied: To expand himself in Vedic knowledge, Lord Brahmā, the personified Veda, from his face created you, the brāhmaṇas, who are full of austerity, knowledge and mystic power and are averse to sense gratification.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The purpose of the Vedas is to propagate the transcendental knowledge of the Absolute Truth. The brāhmaṇas were created from the mouth of the Supreme Person, and therefore they are meant to spread the knowledge of the Vedas in order to spread the glories of the Lord. In Bhagavad-gītā also Lord Kṛṣṇa says that all the Vedas are meant for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is especially mentioned here (yoga-yuktān alampaṭān) that brāhmaṇas are full of mystic power and are completely averse to sense gratification. Actually there are two kinds of occupations. One occupation, in the material world, is sense gratification, and the other occupation is spiritual activity—to satisfy the Lord by His glorification. Those who engage in sense gratification are called demons, and those who spread the glorification of the Lord or satisfy the transcendental senses of the Lord are called demigods. It is specifically mentioned here that the brāhmaṇas are created from the face of the cosmic personality, or virāṭ-puruṣa; similarly the kṣatriyas are said to be created from His arms, the vaiśyas are created from His waist, and the śūdras are created from His legs. Brāhmaṇas are especially meant for austerity, learning and knowledge and are averse to all kinds of sense gratification.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The complete process of perfectional service is to render service for the satisfaction of the transcendental senses of Lord Krsna, who is known as Janardana

2012-03-29T17:53:41Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The complete process of perfectional service is to render service for the satisfaction of the transcendental senses of Lord Krsna…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The complete process of perfectional service is to render service for the satisfaction of the transcendental senses of Lord Krsna, who is known as Janardana"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Mar12}}
{{last|29Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Complete]]
[[Category:Process Of]]
[[Category:Perfectional]]
[[Category:Service]]
[[Category:Satisfaction]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:Of The Lord]]
[[Category:Krsna]]
[[Category:Who Is]]
[[Category:Known As]]
[[Category:Janardana]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31313_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="493" link="SB 3.13.13" link_text="SB 3.13.13">
<div class="heading">Everyone wants to satisfy his senses, but above the senses is the mind, above the mind is the intelligence, above the intelligence is the individual self, and above the individual self is the Superself. Above even the Superself is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, viṣṇu-tattva. The primeval Lord and the cause of all causes is Śrī Kṛṣṇa. The complete process of perfectional service is to render service for the satisfaction of the transcendental senses of Lord Kṛṣṇa, who is known as Janārdana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.13.13|SB 3.13.13, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Janārdana (Lord Kṛṣṇa), is the form to accept all the results of sacrifice. If He is not satisfied, then one's labor for advancement is futile. He is the ultimate Self, and therefore one who does not satisfy Him certainly neglects his own interests.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Brahmā is deputed as the supreme head of universal affairs, and he in his turn deputes Manu and others as charges d'affaires of the material manifestation, but the whole show is for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Brahmā knows how to satisfy the Lord, and similarly persons engaged in the line of Brahmā's plan of activities also know how to satisfy the Lord. The Lord is satisfied by the process of devotional service, consisting of the ninefold process of hearing, chanting, etc. It is in one's own sell-interest to execute prescribed devotional service, and anyone who neglects this process neglects his own self-interest. Everyone wants to satisfy his senses, but above the senses is the mind, above the mind is the intelligence, above the intelligence is the individual self, and above the individual self is the Superself. Above even the Superself is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, viṣṇu-tattva. The primeval Lord and the cause of all causes is Śrī Kṛṣṇa. The complete process of perfectional service is to render service for the satisfaction of the transcendental senses of Lord Kṛṣṇa, who is known as Janārdana.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The senses are transcendental in nature, but their activities become polluted when contaminated by matter

2012-03-29T17:45:22Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The senses are transcendental in nature, but their activities become polluted when contaminated by matter"}} {{notes|}} {{compile…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The senses are transcendental in nature, but their activities become polluted when contaminated by matter"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Mar12}}
{{last|29Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:Nature]]
[[Category:But]]
[[Category:Their]]
[[Category:Activities]]
[[Category:Become]]
[[Category:Pollute]]
[[Category:When]]
[[Category:Material Contamination]]
[[Category:Matter]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3713_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="247" link="SB 3.7.13" link_text="SB 3.7.13">
<div class="heading">The activities of the senses in the material field are to be stopped by cultivation of knowledge, and, if possible, they can be engaged in the service of the Lord. The senses are transcendental in nature, but their activities become polluted when contaminated by matter. We have to treat the senses to cure them of the material disease, not stop them from acting, as suggested by the impersonalist.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.7.13|SB 3.7.13, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the senses are satisfied in the seer-Supersoul, the Personality of Godhead, and merge in Him, all miseries are completely vanquished, as after a sound sleep.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The quivering of the living entity as described above is due to the senses. Since the entire material existence is meant for sense gratification, the senses are the medium of material activities, and they cause the quivering of the steady soul. Therefore, these senses are to be detached from all such material activities. According to the impersonalists the senses are stopped from work by merging the soul in the Supersoul Brahman. The devotees, however, do not stop the material senses from acting, but they engage their transcendental senses in the service of the Transcendence, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In either case, the activities of the senses in the material field are to be stopped by cultivation of knowledge, and, if possible, they can be engaged in the service of the Lord. The senses are transcendental in nature, but their activities become polluted when contaminated by matter. We have to treat the senses to cure them of the material disease, not stop them from acting, as suggested by the impersonalist. In Bhagavad-gītā (2.59) it is said that one ceases all material activities only when satisfied by contact with a better engagement. Consciousness is active by nature and cannot be stopped from working. Artificially stopping a mischievous child is not the real remedy. The child must be given some better engagement so that he will automatically stop causing mischief. In the same way, the mischievous activities of the senses can be stopped only by better engagement in relation with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When the eyes are engaged in seeing the beautiful form of the Lord, the tongue engaged in tasting prasāda, or remnants of foodstuff offered to the Lord, the ears are engaged in hearing His glories, the hands engaged in cleaning the temple of the Lord, the legs engaged in visiting His temples—or when all the senses are engaged in transcendental variegatedness—then only can the transcendental senses become satiated and eternally free from material engagement. The Lord, as the Supersoul residing in everyone's heart and as the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the transcendental world far beyond the material creation, is the seer of all our activities. Our activities must be so transcendentally saturated that the Lord will be kind enough to look upon us favorably and engage us in His transcendental service; then only can the senses be satisfied completely and be no longer troubled by material attraction.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

When one is fully aware of the transcendental senses of the Lord and tries to satisfy His senses, one is called a devotee of the Lord

2012-03-29T17:39:09Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"when one is fully aware of the transcendental senses of the Lord and tries to satisfy His senses, one is called a devotee of the …'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"when one is fully aware of the transcendental senses of the Lord and tries to satisfy His senses, one is called a devotee of the Lord"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Mar12}}
{{last|29Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:When One Is]]
[[Category:Fully]]
[[Category:Aware]]
[[Category:Transcendental Senses]]
[[Category:Of The Lord]]
[[Category:Try To]]
[[Category:Satisfy Krsna]]
[[Category:Senses of Krsna]]
[[Category:One Is]]
[[Category:Is Called...]]
[[Category:Devotees of the Lord]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2530_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="148" link="SB 2.5.30" link_text="SB 2.5.30">
<div class="heading">When one comes to see the disadvantage of aggravating the sense activities, one is called a jñānī, and when one tries to stop the activities of the senses by the practice of yogic principles, he is called a yogi, but when one is fully aware of the transcendental senses of the Lord and tries to satisfy His senses, one is called a devotee of the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.30|SB 2.5.30, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">From the mode of goodness the mind is generated and becomes manifest, as also the ten demigods controlling the bodily movements. Such demigods are known as the controller of directions, the controller of air, the sun-god, the father of Dakṣa Prajāpati, the Aśvinī-kumāras, the fire-god, the King of heaven, the worshipable deity in heaven, the chief of the Ādityas, and Brahmājī, the Prajāpati. All come into existence.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Vaikārika is the neutral stage of creation, and tejas is the initiative of creation, while tamas is the full display of material creation under the spell of the darkness of ignorance. Manufacture of the "necessities of life" in factories and workshops, excessively prominent in the age of Kali, or in the age of the machine, is the summit stage of the quality of darkness. Such manufacturing enterprises by human society are in the mode of darkness because factually there is no necessity for the commodities manufactured. Human society primarily requires food for subsistence, shelter for sleeping, defense for protection, and commodities for satisfaction of the senses. The senses are the practical signs of life, as will be explained in the next verse. Human civilization is meant for purifying the senses, and objects of sense satisfaction should be supplied as much as absolutely required, but not for aggravating artificial sensory needs. Food, shelter, defense and sense gratification are all needs in material existence. Otherwise, in his pure, uncontaminated state of original life, the living entity has no such needs. The needs are therefore artificial, and in the pure state of life there are no such needs. As such, increasing the artificial needs, as is the standard of material civilization, or advancing the economic development of human society, is a sort of engagement in darkness, without knowledge. By such engagement, human energy is spoiled, because human energy is primarily meant for purifying the senses in order to engage them in satisfying the senses of the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Lord, being the supreme possessor of spiritual senses, is the master of the senses, Hṛṣīkeśa. Hṛṣīka means the senses, and īśa means the master. The Lord is not the servant of the senses, or, in other words, He is not directed by the dictation of the senses, but the conditioned souls or the individual living entities are servants of the senses. They are conducted by the direction or dictation of the senses, and therefore material civilization is a kind of engagement in sense gratification only. The standard of human civilization should be to cure the disease of sense gratification, and one can do this simply by becoming an agent for satisfying the spiritual senses of the Lord. The senses are never to be stopped in their engagements, but one should purify them by engaging them in the pure service of sense gratification of the master of the senses. This is the instruction of the whole Bhagavad-gītā. Arjuna wanted first of all to satisfy his own senses by his decision not to fight with his kinsmen and friends, but Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa taught him the Bhagavad-gītā just to purify Arjuna's decision for sense gratification. Therefore Arjuna agreed to satisfy the senses of the Lord, and thus he fought the Battle of Kurukṣetra, as the Lord desired.</p>
<p>The Vedas instruct us to get out of the existence of darkness and go forward on the path of light (tamasi mā jyotir gama). The path of light is therefore to satisfy the senses of the Lord. Misguided men, or less intelligent men, follow the path of self-realization without any attempt to satisfy the transcendental senses of the Lord by following the path shown by Arjuna and other devotees of the Lord. On the contrary, they artificially try to stop the activities of the senses (yoga system), or they deny the transcendental senses of the Lord (jñāna system). The devotees, however, are above the yogīs and the jñānīs because pure devotees do not deny the senses of the Lord; they want to satisfy the senses of the Lord. Only because of the darkness of ignorance do the yogīs and jñānīs deny the senses of the Lord and thus artificially try to control the activities of the diseased senses. In the diseased condition of the senses there is too much engagement of the senses in increasing material needs. When one comes to see the disadvantage of aggravating the sense activities, one is called a jñānī, and when one tries to stop the activities of the senses by the practice of yogic principles, he is called a yogi, but when one is fully aware of the transcendental senses of the Lord and tries to satisfy His senses, one is called a devotee of the Lord. The devotees of the Lord do not try to deny the senses of the Lord, nor do they artificially stop the actions of the senses. But they do voluntarily engage the purified senses in the service of the master of the senses, as was done by Arjuna, thereby easily attaining the perfection of satisfying the Lord, the ultimate goal of all perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Solitary

2012-03-17T17:31:21Z

Priya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"solitary"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: solitary not place*}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Feb12}}
{{last|17Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=6|CC=7|OB=4|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=3}}
{{total|24}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:solitary|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3308_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1241" link="SB 3.30.8" link_text="SB 3.30.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.8|SB 3.30.8, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">He gives heart and senses to a woman, who falsely charms him with māyā. He enjoys solitary embraces and talking with her, and he is enchanted by the sweet words of the small children.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Family life within the kingdom of illusory energy, māyā, is just like a prison for the eternal living entity. In prison a prisoner is shackled by iron chains and iron bars. Similarly, a conditioned soul is shackled by the charming beauty of a woman, by her solitary embraces and talks of so-called love, and by the sweet words of his small children. Thus he forgets his real identity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42322_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="964" link="SB 4.23.22" link_text="SB 4.23.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.23.22|SB 4.23.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The entrance of a chaste wife into the flames of the pyre of her dead husband is known as saha-gamana, which means "dying with the husband." This system of saha-gamana had been practiced in Vedic civilization from time immemorial. Even after the British period in India this practice was rigidly observed, but soon it degraded to the point that even when the wife was not strong enough to enter the fire of her dead husband, the relatives would force her to enter. Thus this practice had to be stopped, but even today there are still some solitary cases where a wife will voluntarily enter the fire and die with her husband.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42849_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1217" link="SB 4.28.49" link_text="SB 4.28.49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.28.49|SB 4.28.49, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">That most obedient wife thus fell down at the feet of her dead husband and began to cry pitifully in that solitary forest. Thus the tears rolled down from her eyes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5912_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="206" link="SB 5.9.1-2" link_text="SB 5.9.1-2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.9.1-2|SB 5.9.1-2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Bharata Mahārāja was the firstborn son of Mahārāja Ṛṣabha in a rich kṣatriya family, but due to his willful negligence of his spiritual duties and his excessive attachment to an insignificant deer, he was obliged to take birth as the son of a deer. However, due to his strong position as a devotee, he was gifted with the remembrance of his past life. Being repentant, he remained in a solitary forest and always thought of Kṛṣṇa. Then he was given the chance to take birth in a very good brāhmaṇa family.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB91523_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="537" link="SB 9.15.23" link_text="SB 9.15.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.15.23|SB 9.15.23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Once while Kārtavīryārjuna was wandering unengaged in a solitary forest and hunting, he approached the residence of Jamadagni.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB92011_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="692" link="SB 9.20.11" link_text="SB 9.20.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.20.11|SB 9.20.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O beautiful lotus-eyed woman, who are you? Whose daughter are you? What purpose do you have in this solitary forest? Why are you staying here?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17283_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2218" link="CC Adi 17.283" link_text="CC Adi 17.283">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.283|CC Adi 17.283, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa was sitting in a solitary bush, waiting for Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī to pass by. But while He was searching, the gopīs arrived there, like a phalanx of soldiers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10101_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2180" link="CC Madhya 10.101" link_text="CC Madhya 10.101">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.101|CC Madhya 10.101, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There was a solitary room at Kāśī Miśra's house, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu gave it to Paramānanda Purī. He also gave him a servant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1725_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3803" link="CC Madhya 17.25" link_text="CC Madhya 17.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.25|CC Madhya 17.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Lord passed through the solitary forest chanting the holy name of Kṛṣṇa, the tigers and elephants, seeing Him, gave way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25222_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5893" link="CC Madhya 25.222" link_text="CC Madhya 25.222">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.222|CC Madhya 25.222, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was returning to Jagannātha Purī, He passed through the solitary forest, and He received great pleasure in doing so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3100_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="489" link="CC Antya 3.100" link_text="CC Antya 3.100">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.100|CC Antya 3.100, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Haridāsa Ṭhākura constructed a cottage in a solitary forest. There he planted a tulasī plant, and in front of the tulasī he would chant the holy name of the Lord 300,000 times daily. He chanted throughout the entire day and night.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3168_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="556" link="CC Antya 3.168" link_text="CC Antya 3.168">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.168|CC Antya 3.168, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the village, Haridāsa Ṭhākura was given a solitary thatched cottage, where he performed the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. He accepted prasādam at the house of Balarāma Ācārya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1450_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2415" link="CC Antya 14.50" link_text="CC Antya 14.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.50|CC Antya 14.50, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“There is a solitary garden where Kṛṣṇa enjoys His pastimes, and in one corner of a pavilion in that garden, the yogī of My mind, along with his disciples, practices mystic yoga. Wanting to see Kṛṣṇa directly, this yogī remains awake throughout the night, meditating on Kṛṣṇa, who is the Supersoul, uncontaminated by the three modes of nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB47_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"It is an unreasonable hope for us to expect Kṛṣṇa to come back to Vṛndāvana. We should try instead to be happy in disappointment. Even Piṅgalā, the great prostitute, said that disappointment is the greatest pleasure. We all know these things, but it is very difficult for us to give up the expectation of Kṛṣṇa's coming back. Who can forget a solitary conversation with Kṛṣṇa, on whose chest the goddess of fortune always remains, in spite of Kṛṣṇa's not desiring her? My dear Uddhava, Vṛndāvana is the land of rivers, forests and cows. Here the vibration of the flute was heard, and Kṛṣṇa, along with His elder brother, Śrī Balarāma, enjoyed the atmosphere in our company. Thus the environment of Vṛndāvana constantly reminds us of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. On the land of Vṛndāvana are the impressions of His footprints, the residence of the goddess of fortune, and because of such signs we cannot forget Kṛṣṇa."</p>
<p>The gopīs further expressed that Vṛndāvana was still full of all opulence and good fortune; there was no scarcity or want in Vṛndāvana as far as material necessities were concerned. But in spite of such opulence they could not forget Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB51_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="55" link="KB 51" link_text="Krsna Book 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">King Mucukunda was eager to know the identity of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and therefore he said, "O best of human beings, if You think I am fit to know Your identity, kindly tell me who You are. What is Your parentage? What is Your occupational duty, and what is Your family tradition?" King Mucukunda thought it wise, however, to identify himself to the Lord first; otherwise he had no right to ask the Lord's identity. Etiquette is such that a person of less importance cannot ask the identity of a person of higher importance without first disclosing his own identity. King Mucukunda therefore told Lord Kṛṣṇa, "My dear Lord, let me first inform You of my identity. I belong to the most celebrated dynasty of King Ikṣvāku, but personally I am not as great as my forefather. My name is Mucukunda. My father's name was Māndhātā, and my grandfather was the great king Yuvanāśva. I was very much fatigued due to not resting for many thousands of years, and because of this all my bodily limbs were slack and almost incapable of acting. To revive my energy, I was taking rest in this solitary cave, but I have been awakened by some unknown man who has forced me to wake up although I was not willing to do so. For such an offensive act, I have burned this person to ashes simply by glancing over him. Fortunately, now I can see You in this grand and beautiful feature. I think, therefore, that You are the cause of my killing my enemy. My dear Lord, I must admit that due to Your bodily effulgence, unbearable to my eyes, I cannot see You properly. I can fully realize that the influence of Your effulgence has diminished my power. I can understand that You are quite fit for being worshiped by all living entities."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who prematurely goes to Vṛndāvana to live in pursuance of the instructions of Śukadeva Gosvāmī again falls victim to māyā, even while residing in Vṛndāvana. To check such unauthorized residence in Vṛndāvana, Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura has sung a nice song in this connection, the purport of which is as follows: "My dear mind, why are you so proud of being a Vaiṣṇava? Your solitary chanting of the holy name of the Lord is based on a desire for cheap popularity, and therefore your chanting is only a pretension. Such an ambition for a cheap reputation may be compared to the stool of a hog because such popularity is another extension of the influence of māyā." One may go to Vṛndāvana for cheap popularity, and instead of being absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one may always think of money and women, which are simply temporary sources of happiness. It is better that one engage whatever money and women he may have in his possession in the service of the Lord because sense enjoyment is not for the conditioned soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB31_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="32" link="LOB 31" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 31|Light of the Bhagavata 31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Householders who beget children without restriction, like weeds in the rainy season, become solitary as soon as they attain to the stage of devotional service. The family planning of a godless civilization cannot check weedlike unwanted population. People should learn to check sex life by voluntary restraint. This voluntary restraint is possible when one is dovetailed with the service of the Lord. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā. Well-situated devotees of the Lord refrain from materialistic sense enjoyment, for they are attracted by the beauty of the Transcendence. Forcible restraint by regulative family planning or similar artificial means cannot work very long; one must be attracted by the Transcendence. Once can give up the inferior quality of enjoyment as soon as one receives the superior quality of spiritual enjoyment. So family planning is successful when one is engaged in the culture of the human spirit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71GainesvilleJuly291971UniversityofFlorida_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="231" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Gainesville, July 29, 1971 University of Florida" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Gainesville, July 29, 1971 University of Florida">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Gainesville, July 29, 1971 University of Florida|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Gainesville, July 29, 1971 University of Florida]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mad-gatenāntar-ātmanā. "Anyone who is thinking of Kṛṣṇa always within himself, he is first-class yogi." If you want perfection in yoga system, don't be satisfied only by practicing a course of āsana. You have to go further. Actually, the perfection of yoga system means when you are in samādhi, always thinking of the Viṣṇu form of the Lord within your heart, without being disturbed. Therefore the yogis go in a secluded place, and in samādhi they... Controlling all the senses and the mind. You have to control the mind, control the senses, and concentrate everything on the form of Viṣṇu. That is called perfection of yoga. And after that, there are other siddhis, aṣṭa-siddhi-aṇimā, laghimā, prāpti.</p>
<p>So actually this yoga system is very, very difficult. It may be possible by some solitary man, but for the general mass of people it is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2948TokyoApril231972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="408" link="Lecture on SB 2.9.4-8 -- Tokyo, April 23, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.9.4-8 -- Tokyo, April 23, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.9.4-8 -- Tokyo, April 23, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.9.4-8 -- Tokyo, April 23, 1972]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhūrijana: Why build a prison house if there are no prisoners in it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Sarva-ga. We practically see everywhere living entities. Why this planet is made solitary—there is no living entity? How we can conclude like that? Even in the desert here there are living entities. This is... What is called this, cactus?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6122HonoluluMay221976_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="633" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Honolulu, May 22, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Honolulu, May 22, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Honolulu, May 22, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Honolulu, May 22, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who teaches ācāra, sadācāra, he is ācārya. Ācārya means one who teaches sadācāra. Just like in our society we teach, "No illicit sex." This is sadācāra. "No gambling. No drinking or intoxication." This is sadācāra, gentleman, how to become gentleman. If one is prostitute-hunter, drunkard, meat-eater, gambler, he's not even a gentleman, what to speak of becoming a devotee and philosopher? Impossible. Those who are addicted to these bad habits, in their hundreds and thousands of life they will never be able to understand what is God. The door is locked for them. So naṣṭa-sadācāra. As soon as you become illicit sex hunter, prostitute-hunter, addicted, then you will lose your sadācāra. All good behavior finished. Naṣṭa-sadācāra. Why? Dāsyāḥ saṁsarga-duṣitaḥ. On account of association with the prostitute, one will lose all his good qualities.</p>
<p>In this way the next stage is, as soon as he lost all sadācāra, then his profession became bandy-akṣaiḥ kaitavaiś cauryair garhitāṁ vṛttim āsthitaḥ. Bandy-akṣaiḥ. Just like it is very common thing, nowadays especially, that as soon as you find somebody solitary: "Yes, what you have got? Give me. Otherwise I shall kill you. Here is knife." This is called bandy-akṣaiḥ. Arrest somebody and take whatever he has got. This is called bandy-akṣaiḥ. And kaitavaiḥ, cheating: "I shall give you this. I shall..." There are so many cheating processes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch271974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="47" link="Morning Walk -- March 27, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 27, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 27, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- March 27, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Due to introduction of Sadananda's principles, the debauchery has not reduced. It has increased. So that is a failure.</p>
<p>Guest (1): The more we try to stop, it is increasing.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Guest (1): That is the principle. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is the injunction, that is in śāstra: </p>
:mātrā svasrā duhitrā vā
:na viviktāsano bhavet
:balavān indriya-grāmo
:vidvāṁsam api karṣati
:([[Vanisource:SB 9.19.17|SB 9.19.17]])
<p>Mother, sister, daughter. Even with them one should not... In solitary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaHamsadutaHimavatiPradyumnaNewYork28June1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="106" link="Letter to Janardana, Hamsaduta, Himavati, Pradyumna -- New York 28 June, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janardana, Hamsaduta, Himavati, Pradyumna -- New York 28 June, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana, Hamsaduta, Himavati, Pradyumna -- New York 28 June, 1967|Letter to Janardana, Hamsaduta, Himavati, Pradyumna -- New York 28 June, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope that I may be able to go to San Francisco on July 5th, and from there if I get my permanent visa I shall go to Vancouver where there is every possibility of opening a new branch. There is a friend who is prepared to cooperate, and I understand that there are many Indians also. From Vancouver I may come to Montreal, perform the opening ceremony of installation of Radha-Krishna Vigraha. Then I may go back to India for six months, as there is a program for construction of an American house for training preachers at Vrindaban. Vrindaban is the only solitary transcendental abode within this universe where Krishna Consciousness automatically reveals. Therefore I have a great hope to train some of my disciples for preaching work, even in my absence. I am now old man, and attacked with serious disease; I may be overcome by death at any moment. Therefore I wish to leave some trained preachers so that they can do the work of Krishna Consciousness in the western world. That is my ambition. I hope you all pray to Krishna so I may be able to execute my duty properly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco23March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="121" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 23 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 23 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 23 March, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 23 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have written also to Hamsaduta about the Sankirtana party, and I think our books, paintings, and the Sankirtana party can give us enormous help if we can organize it very nicely. I want therefore a permanent residential quarter at New York, so that my personal supervision of these things may go on. For the present, I would like to stay in my apartment at 26 Second Avenue, if cooking for the Temple can be arranged elsewhere. If it is silent and solitary, I feel pleasure to live there, better than elsewhere. I shall prepare to start for N.Y. sometimes by the 10th-15th of April. I think by that time the atmosphere in N.Y. will be warm, and I will feel comfortable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaDurban6October1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="584" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975|Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our mission is a continued effort and we need not give up the association of devotees simply because there is a difference of opinion how to preach our philosophy. If your conviction is strong and evidential, then try to convince them of your ideas for spreading Krsna Consciousness. Our principle is to simply repeat what we have in our books. But, it is very dangerous to live outside the association of devotees. If you must live a more solitary life for some time, then you can go to our temple in Mayapur or Vrindaban, and they can give one small room there and you can chant and read. I can advise the temple authorities there to permit you to do so without disturbance.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Fled (CC and Other Books)

2012-03-17T16:05:38Z

Priya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"fled"|"flee"|"fleeing"|"flees"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Mayapur|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Feb12}}
{{last|17Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=24|OB=28|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|52}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Fled|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi162_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="63" link="CC Adi 1.62" link_text="CC Adi 1.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.62|CC Adi 1.62, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Saints are My heart, and only I am their hearts. They do not know anyone but Me, and therefore I do not recognize anyone besides them as Mine."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This verse appears in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (9.4.68) in connection with a misunderstanding between Durvāsā Muni and Mahārāja Ambarīṣa. As a result of this misunderstanding, Durvāsā Muni tried to kill the king, when the Sudarśana cakra, the celebrated weapon of Godhead, appeared on the scene for the devoted king's protection. When the Sudarśana cakra attacked Durvāsā Muni, he fled in fear of the weapon and sought shelter from all the great demigods in heaven. Not one of them was able to protect him, and therefore Durvāsā Muni prayed to Lord Viṣṇu for forgiveness. Lord Viṣṇu advised him, however, that if he wanted forgiveness he had to get it from Mahārāja Ambarīṣa, not from Him. In this context Lord Viṣṇu spoke this verse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi376_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="302" link="CC Adi 3.76" link_text="CC Adi 3.76">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.76|CC Adi 3.76, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Nityānanda's very features indicate that He is the subduer of the unbelievers. All sins and unbelievers flee from the loud shouts of Advaita Ācārya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi431_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="367" link="CC Adi 4.31" link_text="CC Adi 4.31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.31|CC Adi 4.31, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs came out to meet Kṛṣṇa in the dead of night when they heard the sound of His flute. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has accordingly composed a nice verse (see Ādi 5.224) that describes the beautiful boy called Govinda standing by the bank of the Yamunā with His flute to His lips in the shining moonlight. Those who want to enjoy life in the materialistic way of society, friendship and love should not go to the Yamunā to see the form of Govinda. The sound of Lord Kṛṣṇa's flute is so sweet that it has made the gopīs forget all about their relationships with their kinsmen and flee to Kṛṣṇa in the dead of night.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead has nothing to do, He nevertheless acts; although He is always unborn, He nevertheless takes birth; although He is time, fearful to everyone, He flees Mathurā in fear of His enemy to take shelter in a fort; and although He is self-sufficient, He marries 16,000 women. These pastimes seem like bewildering contradictions, even to the most intelligent." Had these activities of the Lord not been a reality, sages would not have been puzzled by them. Therefore such activities should never be considered imaginary. Whenever the Lord desires, His inconceivable energy (yogamāyā) serves Him in creating and performing such pastimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi73132_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="978" link="CC Adi 7.31-32" link_text="CC Adi 7.31-32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.31-32|CC Adi 7.31-32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Seeing that the Māyāvādīs and others were fleeing, Lord Caitanya thought, "I wanted everyone to be immersed in this inundation of love of Godhead, but some of them have escaped. Therefore I shall devise a trick to drown them also."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1060_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1315" link="CC Adi 10.60" link_text="CC Adi 10.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.60|CC Adi 10.60, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Śivānanda Sena actually experienced Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's features of sākṣāt, āveśa and āvirbhāva. He once took along a dog while on his way to Jagannātha Purī, and it is described in the Antya-līlā, First Chapter, that this dog later attained salvation by his association. When Śrīla Raghunātha dāsa, who later became Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī, fled his paternal home to join Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, his father wrote a letter to Śivānanda Sena to get information about him. Śivānanda Sena supplied him the details for which he asked, and later Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī’s father sent some servants and money to Śivānanda Sena to take care of Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī. Once Śrī Śivānanda Sena invited Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu to his home and fed Him so sumptuously that the Lord felt indigestion and was somewhat sick. This became known to Śivānanda Sena's eldest son, Caitanya dāsa, who gave the Lord the kinds of food that would help His digestion, and thus Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very pleased.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1457_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1752" link="CC Adi 14.57" link_text="CC Adi 14.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.57|CC Adi 14.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When some of the girls fled, the Lord called them in anger and advised them as follows:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1472_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1767" link="CC Adi 14.72" link_text="CC Adi 14.72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.72|CC Adi 14.72, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">One day mother Śacī went to catch her son, wanting to rebuke Him, but He fled from the spot.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1793_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2030" link="CC Adi 17.93" link_text="CC Adi 17.93">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.93|CC Adi 17.93, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Seeing Him appearing very fierce in the ecstasy of Lord Nṛsiṁha, people ran from the street and fled here and there, afraid of His anger.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4147_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="744" link="CC Madhya 4.147" link_text="CC Madhya 4.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.147|CC Madhya 4.147, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Being afraid of his reputation (pratiṣṭhā), Mādhavendra Purī fled from Remuṇā. But the reputation brought by love of Godhead is so sublime that it goes along with the devotee, as if following him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya553_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="864" link="CC Madhya 5.53" link_text="CC Madhya 5.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.53|CC Madhya 5.53, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Seeing a stick in the hand of the son, the younger brāhmaṇa fled. The next day, however, he gathered together all the people of the village.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15250_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3444" link="CC Madhya 15.250" link_text="CC Madhya 15.250">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.250|CC Madhya 15.250, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Bhaṭṭācārya ran after him to strike him with a stick, but Amogha fled so fast that the Bhaṭṭācārya could not catch him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15266_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3460" link="CC Madhya 15.266" link_text="CC Madhya 15.266">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.266|CC Madhya 15.266, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">That night Amogha, Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya's son-in-law, fled, and in the morning he immediately fell sick with cholera.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1828_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4038" link="CC Madhya 18.28" link_text="CC Madhya 18.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.28|CC Madhya 18.28, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Flee this village tonight, and do not allow one person to remain. Take the Deity with you and leave, for the Muslim soldiers will come tomorrow."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1830_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4040" link="CC Madhya 18.30" link_text="CC Madhya 18.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.30|CC Madhya 18.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Gopāla Deity was kept in the house of a brāhmaṇa, and His worship was conducted secretly. Everyone fled, and thus the village of Annakūṭa was deserted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20Summary_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4493" link="CC Madhya 20 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 20 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20 Summary|CC Madhya 20 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī was imprisoned by Nawab Hussain Shah, he received news from Rūpa Gosvāmī that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had gone to Mathurā. Sanātana Gosvāmī thereafter satisfied the superintendent of the jail by sweet solicitations and bribery. After giving the jailer seven thousand gold coins, Sanātana Gosvāmī was released. He then crossed the Ganges and fled. One of his servants, Īśāna, followed him, carrying eight gold coins. Sanātana Gosvāmī and his servant then spent the night in a small hotel on the way to Benares. The hotel owner knew that Sanātana Gosvāmī and his servant had eight gold coins, and he decided to kill them and take the money. Making plans in this way, the hotel owner received them as honorable guests. Sanātana Gosvāmī, however, asked his servant how much money he had, and taking seven of the gold coins, Sanātana offered them to the hotel owner. Thus the owner helped them cross the hilly tract and proceed toward Vārāṇasī. On the way, Sanātana Gosvāmī met his brother-in-law, Śrīkānta, at Hājipura, and Śrīkānta helped him after he had heard about all Sanātana's troubles. Thus Sanātana Gosvāmī finally arrived at Vārāṇasī and stood before the door of Candraśekhara. Caitanya Mahāprabhu called him in and ordered him to change his dress so that he would look like a gentleman. For his garment, he used an old cloth of Tapana Miśra's. Later, he exchanged his valuable blanket for a torn quilt. At this time Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very pleased with him, and thus Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī received knowledge of the Absolute Truth from the Lord Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya221415_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5057" link="CC Madhya 22.14-15" link_text="CC Madhya 22.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.14-15|CC Madhya 22.14-15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“In this way the conditioned soul becomes the servant of lusty desires, and when these are not fulfilled, he becomes the servant of anger and continues to be kicked by the external energy, māyā. Wandering and wandering throughout the universe, he may by chance get the association of a devotee physician, whose instructions and hymns make the witch of the external energy flee. The conditioned soul thus gets into touch with devotional service to Lord Kṛṣṇa, and in this way he can approach nearer and nearer to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24236_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5552" link="CC Madhya 24.236" link_text="CC Madhya 24.236">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.236|CC Madhya 24.236, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When Nārada Muni left the forest path and went to the hunter, all the animals immediately saw him and fled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24237_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5553" link="CC Madhya 24.237" link_text="CC Madhya 24.237">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.237|CC Madhya 24.237, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When all the animals fled, the hunter wanted to chastise Nārada with abusive language, but due to Nārada's presence, he could not utter anything abusive.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24238_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5554" link="CC Madhya 24.238" link_text="CC Madhya 24.238">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.238|CC Madhya 24.238, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The hunter addressed Nārada Muni: "O gosvāmī! O great saintly person! Why have you left the general path through the forest to come to me? Simply by seeing you, all the animals I was hunting have now fled."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24263_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5579" link="CC Madhya 24.263" link_text="CC Madhya 24.263">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.263|CC Madhya 24.263, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“The three animals that were half-killed were then brought to their consciousness by the sage Nārada. Indeed, the animals got up and swiftly fled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24264_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5580" link="CC Madhya 24.264" link_text="CC Madhya 24.264">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.264|CC Madhya 24.264, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When the hunter saw the half-killed animals flee, he was certainly struck with wonder. He then offered his respectful obeisances to the sage Nārada and returned home.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6179_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1235" link="CC Antya 6.179" link_text="CC Antya 6.179">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.179|CC Antya 6.179, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Raghunātha dāsa has fled with them. Ten men should immediately go catch him and bring him back."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1451_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2416" link="CC Antya 14.51" link_text="CC Antya 14.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.51|CC Antya 14.51, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"When My mind lost the association of Kṛṣṇa and could no longer see Him, he became depressed and took up mystic yoga. In the void of separation from Kṛṣṇa, he experienced ten transcendental transformations. Agitated by these transformations, My mind fled, leaving My body, his place of residence, empty. Thus I am completely in trance."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya Mahāprabhu was born in Māyāpur in the town of Nadia just after sunset on the evening of the 23rd Phālguna 1407 Śakābda, answering to the 18th of February, 1486, of the Christian Era. The moon was eclipsed at the time of his birth, and the people of Nadia were then engaged, as was usual on such occasions, in bathing in the Bhāgīrathī with loud cheers of Haribol. His father, Jagannātha Miśra, a poor brāhmaṇa of the Vedic order, and his mother, Śacī-devī, a model good woman, both descended from brāhmaṇa stock originally residing in Sylhet. Mahāprabhu was a beautiful child, and the ladies of the town came to see him with presents. His mother's father, Paṇḍita Nīlāmbara Cakravartī, a renowned astrologer, foretold that the child would be a great personage in time; and he, therefore, gave him the name Viśvambhara. The ladies of the neighborhood styled him Gaurahari on account of his golden complexion, and his mother called him Nimāi on account of the nimba tree near which he was born. Beautiful as the lad was, everyone heartily loved to see him every day. As he grew up he became a whimsical and frolicsome lad. After his fifth year, he was admitted into a pāṭhaśālā where he picked up Bengali in a very short time.</p>
<p>Most of his contemporary biographers have mentioned certain anecdotes regarding Caitanya which are simple records of his early miracles. It is said that when he was an infant in his mother's arms he wept continually, and when the neighboring ladies cried Haribol he used to stop. Thus there was a continuation of the utterance of Haribol in the house, foreshewing the future mission of the hero. It has also been stated that when his mother once gave him sweetmeats to eat, he ate clay instead of the food. His mother asking for the reason, he stated that as every sweetmeat was nothing but clay transformed, he could eat clay as well. His mother, who was also the consort of a paṇḍita, explained that every article in a special state was adapted to a special use. Earth, while in the state of a jug, could be used as a water pot, but in the state of a brick such a use was not possible. Clay, therefore, in the form of sweetmeats was usable as food, but clay in its other states was not. The lad was convinced and admitted his stupidity in eating clay and agreed to avoid the mistake in the future. Another miraculous act has been related. It is said that a brāhmaṇa on pilgrimage became a guest in his house, cooked food and read grace with meditation upon Kṛṣṇa. In the meantime the lad came and ate up the cooked rice. The brāhmaṇa, astonished at the lad's act, cooked again at the request of Jagannātha Miśra. The lad again ate up the cooked rice while the brāhmaṇa was offering the rice to Kṛṣṇa with meditation. The brāhmaṇa was persuaded to cook for the third time. This time all the inmates of the house had fallen asleep, and the lad shewed himself as Kṛṣṇa to the traveler and blessed him. The brāhmaṇa was then lost in ecstasy at the appearance of the object of his worship. It has also been stated that two thieves stole away the lad from his father's door with a view to purloin his jewels and gave him sweetmeats on the way. The lad exercised his illusory energy and deceived the thieves back towards his own house. The thieves, for fear of detection, left the boy there and fled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC16_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="22" link="TLC 16" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While passing through the forest, Nārada saw a bird lying on the ground. The bird was half-killed, being pierced by an arrow, and it was chirping pitifully. Further on, Nārada saw a deer flopping about in agony. Further, he saw that a boar was also suffering, and, in another place, he saw a rabbit twitching in pain. All this made him very compassionate, and he began to think, "Who is the foolish man who has committed such sins?" Devotees of the Lord are generally compassionate upon the miseries of living entities, and what to speak of the great sage Nārada? He became very much aggrieved by this scene, and after proceeding a few steps, he saw the hunter engaged in hunting with bow and arrows. The hunter's complexion was very dark, and his eyes were red. It appeared to be dangerous just to see him standing there with his bow and arrows, looking just like an associate of Yamarāja, death. Seeing him, Nārada Muni entered deeper into the forest to approach him. As Nārada Muni passed through the forest, all the animals who were caught in the hunter's traps fled away. The hunter became very angry at this, and he was just about to call Nārada vile names, but, due to the influence of saintly Nārada, the hunter could not utter such blasphemies. Rather, with gentle behavior, he asked Nārada: "My dear sir, why have you come here while I am hunting? Have you strayed from the general path? Because you have come here, all the animals in my traps have fled."</p>
<p>"Yes, I am sorry," Nārada replied. "I have come to you to find my own path and to inquire from you. I have seen that there are many boars, deer and rabbits on the path. They are lying on the forest floor half-dead and flopping about. Who has committed these sinful acts?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC16_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="22" link="TLC 16" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the hunter was very sinful, his heart became softened, and he became afraid of his sins by virtue of his association with a great devotee like Nārada. Those who are grossly sinful are not at all afraid of committing sins, but here we can see that because his purification began in the association of a great devotee like Nārada, the hunter became afraid of his sinful activities. The hunter therefore replied: "My dear sir, from my very childhood I have been taught to kill animals in this way. Please tell me how I can get rid of all the offenses and sinful activities which I have accumulated. I am surrendering unto your feet. Please save me from all the reactions of my sinful activities which I have committed in the past, and please direct me to the proper path so that I can be free."</p>
<p>"If you actually want to follow my directions, I can tell you the real path by which you can be freed from sinful reactions."</p>
<p>"I shall follow whatever you say without hesitation," the hunter agreed.</p>
<p>Nārada then told him to first break his bow; only then would he disclose the path of liberation.</p>
<p>"You are asking me to break my bow," the hunter protested, "but if I break it, what will be the means of my livelihood?"</p>
<p>"Don't worry about your livelihood," Nārada said. "I shall send you sufficient grains in order to live.',</p>
<p>The hunter then broke his bow and fell down at the feet of Nārada. Nārada got him to stand up, and he instructed him: "Just go to your home and distribute whatever money and valuables you have to the devotees and the brāhmaṇas. Then just come out and follow me wearing only one cloth. Construct a small thatched house on the river bank and sow a tulasī plant by that house. Just circumambulate the tulasī tree, and every day taste one fallen leaf. Above all, always chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. As far as your livelihood is concerned, I shall send you grains, but you will only accept as much grain as you require for yourself and your wife."</p>
<p>Nārada then relieved the half-dead animals, and, getting freed from their dreadful condition, they fled away. Upon seeing Nārada execute this miracle, the dark hunter was struck with wonder. After taking Nārada to his home, he bowed down again at his feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="5" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As long as one is ignorant about his identity, he is sure to act wrongly and thereby become entangled in material contamination. This ignorance of factual knowledge can also be dissipated by Kṛṣṇa consciousness, as is confirmed in the Padma Purāṇa as follows: "Pure devotional service in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is the highest enlightenment, and when such enlightenment is there, it is just like a blazing forest fire, killing all the inauspicious snakes of desire." The example is being given in this connection that when there is a forest fire the extensive blazing automatically kills all the snakes in the forest. There are many, many snakes on the ground of the forest, and when a fire takes place, it burns the dried foliage, and the snakes are immediately attacked. Animals who have four legs can flee from the fire or can at least try to flee, but the snakes are immediately killed. Similarly, the blazing fire of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so strong that the snakes of ignorance are immediately killed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="118" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa's fine discretion was exhibited when He was fighting with the untouchable king who attacked the city of Mathurā. According to Vedic rites, those who are untouchable are not to be touched by the kṣatriya kings, not even for killing. Therefore, when the untouchable king seized the city of Mathurā, Kṛṣṇa did not think it wise to kill him directly with His own hand. Still the king had to be killed, and therefore Kṛṣṇa decided with fine discretion that He should flee from the battlefield so that the untouchable king would chase Him. He could then lead the king to the mountain where Mucukunda was lying asleep. Mucukunda had received a benediction from Kārttikeya to the effect that when he awoke from his sleep, whomever he might see would at once be burnt to ashes. Therefore Kṛṣṇa thought it wise to lead the untouchable king to that cave, so that the king's presence would awaken Mucukunda and he would at once be burnt to ashes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="149" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who can always put his enemy into calamities is called powerful.</p>
<p>When Kṛṣṇa was present on this planet, just as the powerful sun drives all darkness to take shelter in caves, He drove away all of His enemies, who fled like owls to take shelter beyond His sight.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD27_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="203" link="NOD 27" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 27|Nectar of Devotion 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Nārada Muni was chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, he chanted so loudly that it was apprehended that Lord Nṛsiṁha had appeared. Thus all the demons began to flee in different directions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD29_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="233" link="NOD 29" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">motion is caused by something very dear, by something very detestable, by fire, by strong wind, by strong rainfall, by some natural disturbance, by the sight of a big elephant or by the sight of an enemy. When there is emotion caused by seeing something very dear, one can speak very swiftly and use kind words. When there is emotion caused by seeing something detestable, one cries very loudly. When there is emotion caused by seeing fire, one tries to flee. There may also be trembling of the body, closing of the eyes and tears in the eyes. When one becomes emotional on account of a strong wind, one tries to run very swiftly and rubs his eyes. When one is emotional because of rainfall, one takes an umbrella, and there is tension in his body. When there is emotion due to a sudden disturbance, one's face becomes discolored, one becomes struck with wonder, and there is trembling of the body. If there is emotion from seeing an elephant, one may jump and show various signs of fear, and sometimes one may keep looking behind him. When there is emotion due to the presence of an enemy, one looks for a fatal weapon and tries to escape.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When a friend wants to satisfy Kṛṣṇa by performing some chivalrous activities, the friend becomes the challenger, and Kṛṣṇa Himself becomes the opponent; or else Kṛṣṇa may give audience to the fighting, and by His desire another friend becomes the opponent. A friend once challenged Kṛṣṇa thus: "My dear Mādhava, You are very restless because You think that no one can defeat You. But if You do not flee from here, then I shall show You how I can defeat You. And my friends will be very satisfied to see this!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once Kṛṣṇa challenged all His friends and said, "My dear friends, just see—I am jumping with great chivalrous prowess. Please do not flee away." Upon hearing these challenging words, a friend named Varūthapa counterchallenged the Lord and struggled against Him.</p>
<p>One of the friends once remarked, "Sudāmā is trying his best to see Dāmodara defeated, and I think that if our powerful Subala joins him, they will be a very beautiful combination, like a valuable jewel bedecked with gold."</p>
<p>In these chivalrous activities, only Kṛṣṇa's friends can be the opponents. Kṛṣṇa's enemies can never actually be His opponents. Therefore, this challenging by Kṛṣṇa's friends is called devotional service in chivalrous activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD51_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="302" link="NOD 51" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 51|Nectar of Devotion 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was fleeing from the battlefield, from a distant place Jarāsandha was watching Him with restless eyes and was feeling very proud. Being thus puffed up with his conquest, he was repeatedly laughing. This is an example of aparasa.</p>
<p>Everything in connection with Kṛṣṇa is called ecstatic devotional love, although it may be exhibited in different ways: sometimes in right order and sometimes as a perverted reflection. According to the opinion of all expert devotees, anything that will arouse ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa is to be taken as an impetus for transcendental mellow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB3_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="7" link="KB 3" link_text="Krsna Book 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 3|Krsna Book 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"All the conditioned souls are continually fleeing from one body to another and one planet to another, yet they do not get free from the onslaught of birth and death. But when one of these fearful living entities comes under the shelter of Your lotus feet, he can lie down without anxiety of being attacked by formidable death." This statement by Devakī is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā by the Lord Himself. There the Lord says that even after traveling all over the universe, from Brahmaloka to Pātālaloka, one cannot escape the attack of birth, death, disease and old age. But one who enters the kingdom of God, the Lord says, is never again obliged to come to the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB4_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="8" link="KB 4" link_text="Krsna Book 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 4|Krsna Book 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All the counselors of Kaṁsa were demons and eternal enemies of the demigods, so they became depressed upon hearing their master speak of the night's events. And although they were not very much experienced or learned, they began to give instructions to Kaṁsa as follows: "Dear sir, let us now make arrangements to kill all children who were born within the last ten days in all towns, counties, villages and pasturing grounds. Let us execute this plan indiscriminately. We think that the demigods cannot do anything against us if we perform these atrocities. They are always afraid of fighting with us, and even if they wish to check our activities, they will not dare to do so. Because of your immeasurable strength, they fear your bow. Indeed, we have practical experience that whenever you stood to fight with them and began to shower your arrows on them, they immediately fled in all directions just to save their lives. Many of the demigods were unable to fight with you, and they immediately surrendered themselves unto you by loosening their turbans and the tufts of hair on their heads. With folded hands they begged you to spare them and said, "My lord, we are all afraid of your strength. Please release us from this dangerous fight." We have also seen many times that you would never kill such surrendered fighters when they were all fearful, their bows, arrows and chariots broken, forgetful of their military activities and unable to fight with you. So actually we have nothing to fear from these demigods. They are very proud of being great fighters in peacetime outside the war field, but actually they cannot show any talent or military power on the war field. Although Lord Viṣṇu, Lord Śiva and Lord Brahmā are always ready to help the demigods, headed by Indra, we have no reason to be afraid of them. As far as Lord Viṣṇu is concerned, He has already hidden Himself within the hearts of all living entities, and He cannot come out. As far as Lord Śiva is concerned, he has renounced all activities; he has already entered into the forest. And Lord Brahmā is always engaged in different types of austerities and meditation. And what to speak of Indra—he is a straw in comparison to your strength. Therefore we have nothing to fear from any of these demigods. But we must not neglect them, for the demigods are our determined enemies. We must be careful to protect ourselves. To root them out from their very existence, we should just engage ourselves in your service and be always ready for your command."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB9_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="13" link="KB 9" link_text="Krsna Book 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 9|Krsna Book 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just to stop the milk from spilling, mother Yaśodā at once put Kṛṣṇa aside and went to the stove. Left in that state by His mother, Kṛṣṇa became very angry, and His lips and eyes became red in rage. He pressed His teeth and lips, and taking up a piece of stone, He immediately broke the butter pot. He took butter out of it, and with false tears in His eyes, He began to eat the butter in a secluded place.</p>
<p>In the meantime, mother Yaśodā returned to the churning place after setting the overflowing milk pan in order. She saw the broken pot, in which the churning yogurt had been kept. Since she could not find her boy, she concluded that the broken pot was His work. She smiled as she thought, "The child is very clever. After breaking the pot He has left this place, fearing punishment." After she sought all over, she found her son sitting on a big wooden grinding mortar, which was kept upside down. He was taking butter from a pot which was hanging from the ceiling on a swing, and He was feeding it to the monkeys. She saw Kṛṣṇa looking this way and that way in fear of her because He was conscious of His naughty behavior. After seeing her son so engaged, she very silently approached Him from behind. Kṛṣṇa, however, saw her coming toward Him with a stick in her hand, and He immediately got down from the grinding mortar and began to flee in fear. Mother Yaśodā chased Him to all corners, trying to capture the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is never approached even by the meditations of great yogīs. In other words, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, who is never caught by the yogīs and speculators, was playing just like a little child for such a great devotee as mother Yaśodā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB15_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="19" link="KB 15" link_text="Krsna Book 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The cows taken care of by Kṛṣṇa had different names, and Kṛṣṇa would call them with love. After hearing Kṛṣṇa calling, the cows would immediately respond by mooing, and the boys would enjoy this exchange to their hearts' content. They would all imitate the sound vibrations made by the different kinds of birds, especially the cakoras, peacocks, cuckoos and bhāradvājas. Sometimes, when they would see the weaker animals fleeing out of fear of the sounds of tigers and lions, the boys, along with Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, would imitate the animals and run away with them. When they felt some fatigue, they would sit down, and Balarāma would put His head on the lap of one of the boys just to take rest, and Kṛṣṇa would immediately come and begin massaging the legs of Balarāma. And sometimes Kṛṣṇa would take a palm fan and fan the body of Balarāma, causing a pleasing breeze to relieve Him of His fatigue. Other boys would sometimes dance or sing while Balarāma took rest, and sometimes they would wrestle amongst themselves or jump. When the boys were thus engaged, Kṛṣṇa would immediately join them, and catching their hands, He would enjoy their company and laugh and praise their activities. When Kṛṣṇa would feel tired and fatigued, He would sometimes take shelter of the root of a big tree or the lap of a cowherd boy and lie down. When He would lie down with a boy or a root as His pillow, some of the boys would come and massage His legs, and some would fan His body with a fan made from leaves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB17_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="21" link="KB 17" link_text="Krsna Book 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 17|Krsna Book 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">King Parīkṣit, after hearing of the chastisement of Kāliya, inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī as to why Kāliya left his beautiful land and why Garuḍa was so antagonistic to him. Śukadeva Gosvāmī informed the King that the island known as Nāgālaya was inhabited by serpents and that Kāliya was one of the chief serpents there. Being accustomed to eating snakes, Garuḍa used to come to this island and kill many serpents at will. Some of them he actually ate, but some were unnecessarily killed. The reptile society became so disturbed that their leader, Vāsuki, appealed to Lord Brahmā for protection. Lord Brahmā made an arrangement by which Garuḍa would not create a disturbance: on each half-moon day, the reptile community would offer a serpent to Garuḍa. The serpent was to be kept underneath a tree as a sacrificial offering to Garuḍa. Garuḍa was satisfied with this offering, and therefore he did not disturb any other serpents.</p>
<p>But gradually, Kāliya took advantage of this situation. He was unnecessarily puffed up by the volume of his accumulated poison, as well as by his material power, and he thought, "Why should Garuḍa be offered this sacrifice?" He then ceased offering any sacrifice; instead, he himself ate the offering intended for Garuḍa. When Garuḍa, the great devotee-carrier of Viṣṇu, understood that Kāliya was eating the offered sacrifices, he became very angry and rushed to the island to kill the offensive serpent. Kāliya tried to fight Garuḍa and faced him with his many hoods and poisonous sharp teeth. Kāliya attempted to bite him, and Garuḍa, the son of Tārkṣya, in great anger and with the great force befitting the carrier of Lord Viṣṇu, struck the body of Kāliya with his effulgent golden wings. Kāliya, who is also known as Kadrusuta, son of Kadru, immediately fled to the lake known as Kāliya-hrada, which lay within the Yamunā River and which Garuḍa could not approach.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB34_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="38" link="KB 34" link_text="Krsna Book 34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 34|Krsna Book 34]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally, in the material world, a person with riches thinks that all beautiful women should be enjoyed by him. Śaṅkhacūḍa also thought that since he belonged to the rich community of Kuvera, he, not Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, should enjoy the company of so many beautiful girls. He therefore decided to take charge of them. He appeared before Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and the damsels of Vraja and began to lead the girls away to the north. He commanded them as if he were their proprietor and husband, despite the presence of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Being forcibly taken away by Śaṅkhacūḍa, the damsels of Vraja called out the names of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma for protection. The two brothers immediately began to follow them, taking up big logs of śāla wood in Their hands. “Don’t be afraid, don’t be afraid,” They called to the gopīs. "We are coming at once to chastise this demon." Very quickly They reached Śaṅkhacūḍa. Thinking the brothers too powerful, Śaṅkhacūḍa left the company of the gopīs and ran in fear for his life. But Kṛṣṇa would not let him go. He entrusted the gopīs to the care of Balarāma and followed Śaṅkhacūḍa wherever he fled. Kṛṣṇa wanted to take the valuable jewel resembling a conchshell from the head of the demon. After following him a very short distance, Kṛṣṇa caught him, struck his head with His fist and killed him. He then took the valuable jewel and returned. In the presence of all the damsels of Vraja, He presented the valuable jewel to His elder brother, Balarāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB36_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="40" link="KB 36" link_text="Krsna Book 36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 36|Krsna Book 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vṛndāvana was always absorbed in the thought of Kṛṣṇa. Everyone remembered His pastimes and was constantly merged in the ocean of transcendental bliss. But the material world is so contaminated that even in Vṛndāvana the asuras, or demons, tried to disturb the peaceful situation.</p>
<p>Once a demon named Ariṣṭāsura entered the village in the form of a great bull with a gigantic body and huge horns, digging up the earth with his hooves. When the demon entered Vṛndāvana, the whole land appeared to tremble, as if there were an earthquake. He roared fiercely, and after digging up the earth on the riverside, he entered the village proper. The fearful roaring of the bull was so piercing that some of the pregnant cows and women had miscarriages. Its body was so big, stout and strong that a cloud hovered over its body just as clouds hover over mountains. Ariṣṭāsura entered Vṛndāvana with such a fearful appearance that just on seeing this great demon all the men and women were afflicted with great fear, and the cows and other animals fled the village.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB44_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="48" link="KB 44" link_text="Krsna Book 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 44|Krsna Book 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Balarāma was fighting with the wrestler Muṣṭika in the same way that Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was fighting and wrestling with Cāṇūra. Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared to be cruel to Cāṇūra, and He immediately struck him thrice with His fist. The great wrestler was jolted, to the astonishment of the audience. Cāṇūra then took his last chance and attacked Kṛṣṇa, just as one hawk swoops upon another. Folding his two hands, he began to strike the chest of Kṛṣṇa, but Lord Kṛṣṇa was not even slightly disturbed, any more than an elephant is when hit by a flower garland. Kṛṣṇa quickly caught the two hands of Cāṇūra and began to wheel him around, and simply by this centrifugal action, Cāṇūra lost his life. Kṛṣṇa then threw him to the ground. Cāṇūra fell just like the flag of Indra, and all his nicely fashioned ornaments were scattered hither and thither.</p>
<p>Muṣṭika also struck Balarāma, and Balarāma returned the stroke with great force. Muṣṭika began to tremble and vomit blood. Distressed, he gave up his vital force and fell down just as a tree falls down in a hurricane. After the two wrestlers were killed, a wrestler named Kūṭa came forward. Lord Balarāma immediately caught him in His left hand and killed him nonchalantly. A wrestler of the name Śala came forward, and Kṛṣṇa immediately cracked his head with a kick. A wrestler named Tośala came forward and was killed in the same way. Thus all the great wrestlers were killed by Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, and the remaining wrestlers fled from the assembly out of fear for their lives. All the cowherd boyfriends of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma approached Them and congratulated Them with great pleasure. While trumpets resounded and drums were beaten, the leg bells on the feet of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma tinkled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB44_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="48" link="KB 44" link_text="Krsna Book 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 44|Krsna Book 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas present began to praise Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma ecstatically. Only Kaṁsa was morose; he neither clapped nor offered benediction to Kṛṣṇa. Kaṁsa resented that the trumpets and drums should be played for Kṛṣṇa's victory, and he was very sorry that the wrestlers had been killed and had fled the assembly. He therefore immediately ordered the band to stop playing and addressed his men as follows: "I order that these two sons of Vasudeva be immediately driven out of Mathurā. The cowherd boys who have come with Them should be plundered and all their riches taken away. Nanda Mahārāja should immediately be arrested and killed for his cunning behavior, and that rascal Vasudeva should also be killed without delay. Also my father, Ugrasena, who has always supported my enemies against my will, should be killed."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa wanted to save Mathurā from the eighteenth attack of the great military divisions of King Jarāsandha. To prevent further killing of soldiers and to attend to other important business, Lord Kṛṣṇa left the battlefield without fighting. Actually He was not at all afraid, but He pretended to be an ordinary human being frightened by the immense quantity of soldiers and resources of Jarāsandha. Without any weapons Kṛṣṇa left the battlefield. Although His lotus feet were as soft as the petals of a lotus flower, He proceeded for a very long distance on foot.</p>
<p>This time, Jarāsandha thought that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were very much afraid of his military strength and were fleeing the battlefield. He followed Them with all his chariots, horses and infantry. He thought Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma to be ordinary human beings, and he was trying to measure the activities of the Lord. Due to this pastime Kṛṣṇa is known as Raṇacora, which means "one who has left the battlefield." In India, especially in Gujarat, there are many temples of Kṛṣṇa known as temples of Raṇacorajī. Ordinarily, if a king leaves the battlefield without fighting he is called a coward, but when Kṛṣṇa enacts this pastime, leaving the battlefield without fighting, He is worshiped by the devotees. A demon always tries to measure the opulence of Kṛṣṇa, whereas a devotee never tries to measure His strength and opulence but always surrenders unto Him and worships Him. By following in the footsteps of pure devotees, we can know that Kṛṣṇa, the Raṇacoraji, left the battlefield not because He was afraid but because He had some other purpose. The purpose, as it will be revealed, was to attend to a confidential letter sent by Rukmiṇī, His future first wife.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB57_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="61" link="KB 57" link_text="Krsna Book 57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 57|Krsna Book 57]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unfortunately, persons bewildered by the illusory energy cannot understand the strength of Kṛṣṇa, although the whole cosmic manifestation is fully under His control.” He cited, as an example, that Kṛṣṇa, even at the age of seven years, had lifted Govardhana Hill and had continued to hold up the mountain for seven days, exactly as a child carries a small umbrella. Akrūra plainly informed Śatadhanvā that he would always offer his most respectful obeisances to Kṛṣṇa, the Supersoul of everything created and the original cause of all causes. When Akrūra also refused to give him shelter, Śatadhanvā decided to deliver the Syamantaka jewel into the hands of Akrūra. Then, riding on a horse which could run at great speed and up to four hundred miles at a stretch, he fled the city.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB61_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="65" link="KB 61" link_text="Krsna Book 61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because Balarāma was the loser in the game, He was a little intolerant of the sarcastic joking words and became somewhat agitated. Rukmī again challenged Balarāma and made a bet of a hundred thousand gold coins, but fortunately this time Balarāma won. Nonetheless, out of cunningness Rukmī claimed that Balarāma was the loser and that he himself had won. Because of this lie, Balarāmajī became most angry with Rukmī. His agitation was so sudden and great that it appeared like a tidal wave in the ocean on a full-moon day. Balarāma's eyes are naturally reddish, and when He became agitated and angry His eyes became more reddish. This time He challenged and made a bet of a hundred million coins.</p>
<p>Again Balarāma was the winner according to the rules of chess, but Rukmī again cunningly claimed that he had won. Rukmī appealed to the princes present, and he especially mentioned the name of the King of Kaliṅga. During the dispute there was a voice from the sky, and it announced that for all honest purposes Balarāma was the actual winner of this game, that He was being abused, and that the statement of Rukmī that he had won was absolutely false.</p>
<p>In spite of this divine voice, Rukmī insisted that Balarāma had lost, and by his persistence it appeared that he had death upon his head. Falsely puffed up by the ill advice of his friend, he did not give much importance to the oracle, and he began to criticize Balarāmajī. He said, "My dear Balarāmajī, You two brothers, cowherd boys only, may be very expert in tending cows, but how can You be expert in playing chess or shooting arrows on the battlefield? These arts are well known only to the princely order." Hearing this kind of pinching talk by Rukmī and hearing the loud laughter of all the other princes present there, Lord Balarāma became as agitated as burning cinders. He immediately took His club in His hand and, without further talk, struck Rukmī on the head. From that one blow, Rukmī fell down immediately and was dead and gone. Thus Rukmī was killed by Balarāma on that auspicious occasion of Aniruddha's marriage. These things are not very uncommon in kṣatriya society.</p>
<p>The King of Kaliṅga, afraid that he would be the next one attacked, fled from the scene. Before he could escape even a few steps, however, Balarāmajī immediately captured him, and because the King had always shown his teeth while criticizing Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma broke all the King's teeth with His club. The other princes supporting the King of Kaliṅga and Rukmī were also captured, and Balarāma beat them with His club, breaking their legs and hands. They did not try to retaliate but thought it wise to run away from the bloody scene.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB62_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="66" link="KB 62" link_text="Krsna Book 62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 62|Krsna Book 62]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Once upon a time, Bāṇāsura came to offer his respects to Lord Śiva. By touching the lotus feet of Lord Śiva with his helmet, which was shining like the sun globe, he offered his obeisances unto him. While offering his respectful obeisances, Bāṇāsura said, "My dear lord, anyone who has not fulfilled his ambition will be able to do so by taking shelter of your lotus feet, which are just like a desire tree from which one can take anything he desires. My dear lord, you have given me one thousand arms, but I do not know what to do with them. They are simply a burden; I cannot use them properly in fighting, since I cannot find anyone competent to fight with me except your lordship, the original father of the material world. Sometimes I feel a great tendency to fight with my arms, and I go out to find a suitable warrior. Unfortunately, everyone flees, knowing my extraordinary power. Being baffled at not finding a match, I satisfy the itching of my arms by beating them against the mountains. In this way, I tear many great mountains to pieces."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB68_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="72" link="KB 68" link_text="Krsna Book 68">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After consultation and after receiving permission from the elder members of the Kuru dynasty, such as Bhīṣma and Dhṛtarāṣṭra, five great warriors—Karṇa, Śala, Bhūri, Yajñaketu and Duryodhana, the father of the girl—who were all mahā-rathīs and who were guided by the great fighter Bhīṣmadeva, attempted to arrest the boy Sāmba. There are different grades of fighters, including mahā-rathī, eka-rathī and rathī, classified according to their fighting ability. These mahā-rathīs could fight alone with many thousands of men. All of them combined together to arrest Sāmba. Sāmba was also a mahā-rathī, but he was alone and had to fight with the six other mahā-rathīs. Still he was not deterred when he saw all the great fighters of the Kuru dynasty coming up behind him to arrest him.</p>
<p>Alone, he turned toward them and took his nice bow, posing exactly as a lion stands adamant in the face of other animals. Karṇa, leading the party, challenged Sāmba, "Why are you fleeing? Just stand, and we shall teach you a lesson!" When challenged by another kṣatriya to stand and fight, a kṣatriya cannot run away; he must fight. Therefore, Sāmba accepted the challenge and stood alone before them, but as soon as he did so he was overpowered by showers of arrows shot by all the great warriors. A lion is never afraid of being chased by many wolves and jackals. Similarly, Sāmba, the glorious son of the Yadu dynasty, endowed with inconceivable potencies as the son of Lord Kṛṣṇa, became very angry at the warriors of the Kuru dynasty for improperly using arrows against him. He fought them with great talent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB76_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="80" link="KB 76" link_text="Krsna Book 76">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 76|Krsna Book 76]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna's chariot was being driven by the son of Dāruka. According to Vedic military principles, the chariot driver and the hero on the chariot must cooperate during the fighting. As such, because it was the duty of the chariot driver to take care of the hero on the chariot during the dangerous and precarious fighting, Dāruka's son removed Pradyumna from the battlefield. Two hours later, in a quiet place, Pradyumna regained consciousness, and when he saw that he was in a place other than the battlefield, he addressed the charioteer and condemned him.</p>
<p>"Oh, you have done the most abominable act! Why have you removed me from the battlefield? My dear charioteer, I have never heard that any of our family members was ever removed from the battlefield. None of them left the battlefield while fighting. By this removal you have overburdened me with a great defamation. It will be said that I left the battlefield while fighting was going on. My dear charioteer, I must accuse you—you are a coward and emasculator! Tell me, how can I go before my uncle Balarāma and my father, Kṛṣṇa, and what shall I say before Them? Everyone will talk about me and say that I fled from the fighting place, and if they inquire from me about this, what will be my reply? My sisters-in-law will play jokes upon me with sarcastic words: "My dear hero, how have you become such a coward? How have you become a eunuch? How have you become so low in the eyes of the fighters who opposed you?" I think, my dear charioteer, that you have committed a great offense by removing me from the battlefield."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB83_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="87" link="KB 83" link_text="Krsna Book 83">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Draupadī, when I accepted Lord Kṛṣṇa as my worshipable husband and He accepted me as His maidservant, there was a tumultuous roaring among the disappointed princes. All of them were very agitated because of their lusty desires, but without caring for them, my husband, in His form as the four-handed Nārāyaṇa, immediately took me on His chariot, which was drawn by four excellent horses. Expecting opposition from the princes, He armored Himself and took up His bow, named Śārṅga, and then our celebrated driver, Dāruka, drove the beautiful chariot, without a moment's delay, toward the city of Dvārakā. Thus, in the presence of all the princes, I was carried away very quickly, exactly as a deer is carried away from the flock by a lion. Some of the princes, however, wanted to check our progress, and thus, equipped with proper weapons, they opposed us, just as dogs try to oppose the progressive march of a lion. At that time, due to the arrows released by the Śārṅga bow of Lord Kṛṣṇa, some of the princes lost their hands, some of them lost their legs, some lost their heads and their lives, and others fled from the battlefield.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB88_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="92" link="KB 88" link_text="Krsna Book 88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While Śukadeva Gosvāmī was narrating the history of Vṛkāsura, he addressed Mahārāja Parīkṣit as Bhārata, referring to King Parīkṣit's birth in a family of devotees. Mahārāja Parīkṣit was saved by Lord Kṛṣṇa while in his mother's womb. Later, he could have asked Lord Kṛṣṇa to save him again, from the curse of a brāhmaṇa, but he did not do so. The demon, however, wanted to become immortal by killing everyone with the touch of his hand. Lord Śiva could understand this, but because he had promised, he gave him the benediction.</p>
<p>The demon, however, being very sinful, immediately decided that he would use the benediction to kill Lord Śiva and take away Gaurī (Pārvatī) for his personal enjoyment. He immediately decided to place his hand on the head of Lord Śiva. Thus Lord Śiva was put into an awkward position because he was endangered by his own benediction to a demon. This is an instance of a materialistic devotee's misusing the power derived from the demigods.</p>
<p>Without further deliberation, the demon Vṛkāsura approached Lord Śiva to place his hand on Lord Śiva's head. Lord Śiva was so afraid of him that his body trembled, and he fled from the land to the sky and from the sky to other planets, until he reached the limits of the universe, above the higher planetary systems. Lord Śiva fled from one place to another, but the demon Vṛkāsura continued to chase him. The predominating deities of other planets, such as Brahmā, Indra and Candra, could not find any way to save Lord Śiva from the impending danger. Wherever Lord Śiva went, they remained silent.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Vomit

2012-03-17T15:08:25Z

Priya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"vomit"|"vomited"|"vomiting"|"vomitous"|"vomits"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Feb12}}
{{last|17Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=19|CC=0|OB=5|Lec=3|Con=5|Let=0}}
{{total|32}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Vomit|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11412_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="542" link="SB 1.14.12" link_text="SB 1.14.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.12|SB 1.14.12, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Just see, O Bhīma, how the she jackal cries at the rising sun and vomits fire, and how the dog barks at me fearlessly.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>These are some bad omens indicating something undesirable in the near future.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3179_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="676" link="SB 3.17.9" link_text="SB 3.17.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.17.9|SB 3.17.9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the interior of the villages she-jackals yelled portentously, vomiting strong fire from their mouths, and jackals and owls also joined them with their cries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4418_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="135" link="SB 4.4.18" link_text="SB 4.4.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.4.18|SB 4.4.18, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore I shall no longer bear this unworthy body, which has been received from you, who have blasphemed Lord Śiva. If someone has taken food which is poisonous, the best treatment is to vomit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41026_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="456" link="SB 4.10.26" link_text="SB 4.10.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.10.26|SB 4.10.26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhruva Mahārāja also saw many big serpents with angry eyes, vomiting forth fire and coming to devour him, along with groups of mad elephants, lions and tigers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42623_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1136" link="SB 4.26.23" link_text="SB 4.26.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.26.23|SB 4.26.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">An effeminate husband, simply being attracted by the external beauty of his wife, tries to become her most obedient servant. Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya has therefore advised that we not become attracted by a lump of flesh and blood. The story is told that at one time a man, very much attracted to a beautiful woman, wooed the woman in such a way that she devised a plan to show him the ingredients of her beauty. The woman made a date to see him, and before seeing him she took a purgative, and that whole day and night she simply passed stool, and she preserved that stool in a pot. The next night, when the man came to see her, she appeared very ugly and emaciated. When the man inquired from her about the woman with whom he had an engagement, she replied, "I am that very woman." The man refused to believe her, not knowing that she had lost all her beauty due to the violent purgative that caused her to pass stool day and night. When the man began to argue with her, the woman said that she was not looking beautiful because she was separated from the ingredients of her beauty. When the man asked how she could be so separated, the woman said, "Come on, and I will show you." She then showed him the pot filled with liquid stool and vomit. Thus the man became aware that a beautiful woman is simply a lump of matter composed of blood, stool, urine and similar other disgusting ingredients. This is the actual fact, but in a state of illusion, man becomes attracted by illusory beauty and becomes a victim of māyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6131213_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="486" link="SB 6.13.12-13" link_text="SB 6.13.12-13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.13.12-13|SB 6.13.12-13, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Indra saw personified sinful reaction chasing him, appearing like a caṇḍāla woman, a woman of the lowest class. She seemed very old, and all the limbs of her body trembled. Because she was afflicted with tuberculosis, her body and garments were covered with blood. Breathing an unbearable fishy odor that polluted the entire street, she called to Indra, "Wait! Wait!"</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>When a person is afflicted with tuberculosis, he often vomits blood, which makes his garments bloody.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB715Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="616" link="SB 7.15 Summary" link_text="SB 7.15 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15 Summary|SB 7.15 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Every householder should be very careful because even though a householder may try to conquer the senses, he becomes a victim to the association of relatives and falls down. Thus a gṛhastha must become a vānaprastha or sannyāsī, live in a secluded place, and be satisfied with food gotten by begging from door to door. He must chant the oṁkāra mantra or Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, and in this way he will perceive transcendental bliss within himself. After taking sannyāsa, however, if one returns to gṛhastha life, he is called a vāntāśī, which means "one who eats his own vomit." Such a person is shameless. A householder should not give up the ritualistic ceremonies, and a sannyāsī should not live in society. If a sannyāsī is agitated by the senses, he is a cheater influenced by the modes of passion and ignorance. When one assumes a role in goodness by starting philanthropic and altruistic activities, such activities become impediments on the path of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71536_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="651" link="SB 7.15.36" link_text="SB 7.15.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.36|SB 7.15.36, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">One who accepts the sannyāsa order gives up the three principles of materialistic activities in which one indulges in the field of household life—namely religion, economic development and sense gratification. One who first accepts sannyāsa but then returns to such materialistic activities is to be called a vāntāśī, or one who eats his own vomit. He is indeed a shameless person.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Materialistic activities are regulated by the institution of varṇāśrama-dharma. Without varṇāśrama-dharma, materialistic activities constitute animal life. Yet even in human life, while observing the principles of varṇa and āśrama-brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa—one must ultimately accept sannyāsa, the renounced order, for only by the renounced order can one be situated in brahma-sukha, or transcendental bliss. In brahma-sukha one is no longer attracted by lusty desires. Indeed, when one is no longer disturbed, especially by lusty desires for sexual indulgence, he is fit to become a sannyāsī. Otherwise, one should not accept the sannyāsa order. If one accepts sannyāsa at an immature stage, there is every possibility of his being attracted by women and lusty desires and thus again becoming a so-called gṛhastha or a victim of women. Such a person is most shameless, and he is called vāntāśī, or one who eats that which he has already vomited. He certainly leads a condemned life. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement it is advised, therefore, that the sannyāsīs and brahmacārīs keep strictly aloof from the association of women so that there will be no chance of their falling down again as victims of lusty desires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB91023_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="369" link="SB 9.10.23" link_text="SB 9.10.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.10.23|SB 9.10.23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After thus rebuking Rāvaṇa, Lord Rāmacandra fixed an arrow to His bow, aimed at Rāvaṇa, and released the arrow, which pierced Rāvaṇa's heart like a thunderbolt. Upon seeing this, Rāvaṇa's followers raised a tumultuous sound, crying, "Alas! Alas! What has happened? What has happened?" as Rāvaṇa, vomiting blood from his ten mouths, fell from his airplane, just as a pious man falls to earth from the heavenly planets when the results of his pious activities are exhausted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB101150_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="453" link="SB 10.11.50" link_text="SB 10.11.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.11.50|SB 10.11.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Kṛṣṇa is always as soft as a lotus, within the throat of Bakāsura He created a burning sensation of being hotter than fire. Although Kṛṣṇa's whole body is sweeter than sugar candy, Bakāsura tasted bitterness and therefore immediately vomited Kṛṣṇa up. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (4.11), ye yathā māṁ prapadyante tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham. When Kṛṣṇa is accepted as an enemy, He becomes the most intolerable object for the nondevotee, who cannot tolerate Kṛṣṇa within or without.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB101628_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="139" link="SB 10.16.28" link_text="SB 10.16.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.16.28|SB 10.16.28, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear King, Kāliya had 101 prominent heads, and when one of them would not bow down, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who inflicts punishment on cruel wrong-doers, would smash that stubborn head by striking it with His feet. Then, as Kāliya entered his death throes, he began wheeling his heads around and vomiting ghastly blood from his mouths and nostrils. The serpent thus experienced extreme pain and misery.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB101630_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="141" link="SB 10.16.30" link_text="SB 10.16.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.16.30|SB 10.16.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear King Parīkṣit, Lord Kṛṣṇa's wonderful, powerful dancing trampled and broke all of Kāliya's one thousand hoods. Then the serpent, profusely vomiting blood from his mouths, finally recognized Śrī Kṛṣṇa to be the eternal Personality of Godhead, the supreme master of all moving and nonmoving beings, Śrī Nārāyaṇa. Thus within his mind Kāliya took shelter of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB101829_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="229" link="SB 10.18.29" link_text="SB 10.18.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.18.29|SB 10.18.29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Thus smashed by Balarāma's fist, Pralamba's head immediately cracked open. The demon vomited blood from his mouth and lost all consciousness, and then with a great noise he fell lifeless on the ground, like a mountain devastated by Indra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB103614_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="779" link="SB 10.36.14" link_text="SB 10.36.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.36.14|SB 10.36.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Vomiting blood and profusely excreting stool and urine, kicking his legs and rolling his eyes about, Ariṣṭāsura thus went painfully to the abode of Death. The demigods honored Lord Kṛṣṇa by scattering flowers upon Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10442425_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1093" link="SB 10.44.24-25" link_text="SB 10.44.24-25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.44.24-25|SB 10.44.24-25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, Muṣṭika struck Lord Balabhadra with his fist and was slain. Receiving a violent blow from the mighty Lord's palm, the demon trembled all over in great pain, vomited blood and then fell lifeless onto the ground, like a tree blown down by the wind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106725_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2123" link="SB 10.67.25" link_text="SB 10.67.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.67.25|SB 10.67.25, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The furious Lord of the Yādavas then threw aside His club and plow and with His bare hands hammered a blow upon Dvivida's collarbone. The ape collapsed, vomiting blood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB107720_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2505" link="SB 10.77.20" link_text="SB 10.77.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.77.20|SB 10.77.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Having said this, the furious Lord swung His club with frightening power and speed and hit Śālva on the collarbone, making him tremble and vomit blood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10789_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2531" link="SB 10.78.9" link_text="SB 10.78.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.78.9|SB 10.78.9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">His heart shattered by the club's blow, Dantavakra vomited blood and fell lifeless to the ground, his hair disheveled and his arms and legs sprawling.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1266465_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4594" link="SB 12.6.64-65" link_text="SB 12.6.64-65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 12.6.64-65|SB 12.6.64-65, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Yājñavalkya, the son of Devarāta, then vomited the mantras of the Yajur Veda and went away from there. The assembled disciples, looking greedily upon these yajur hymns, assumed the form of partridges and picked them all up. These divisions of the Yajur Veda therefore became known as the most beautiful Taittirīya-saṁhitā, the hymns collected by partridges (tittirāḥ).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB16_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="20" link="KB 16" link_text="Krsna Book 16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While Kṛṣṇa was dancing on his hoods, Kāliya tried to push Him down with some of his other hoods. Kāliya had about a hundred hoods, but Kṛṣṇa took control of them. He began to dash Kāliya with His lotus feet, and this was more than the serpent could bear. Gradually, Kāliya was reduced to struggling for his very life. He vomited all kinds of refuse and exhaled fire. While throwing up poisonous material from within, Kāliya became reduced in his sinful situation. Out of great anger, he began to struggle for existence and tried to raise one of his hoods to kill the Lord. The Lord immediately captured that hood and subdued it by kicking it and dancing on it. It actually appeared as if the Supreme Personality of Godhead Viṣṇu was being worshiped; the poisons emanating from the mouth of the serpent appeared to be like flower offerings. Kāliya then began to vomit blood instead of poison; he was completely fatigued. His whole body appeared to be broken by the kicks of the Lord. Within his mind, however, he finally began to understand that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and he surrendered unto Him. He realized that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Lord, the master of everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB44_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="48" link="KB 44" link_text="Krsna Book 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 44|Krsna Book 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Muṣṭika also struck Balarāma, and Balarāma returned the stroke with great force. Muṣṭika began to tremble and vomit blood. Distressed, he gave up his vital force and fell down just as a tree falls down in a hurricane. After the two wrestlers were killed, a wrestler named Kūṭa came forward. Lord Balarāma immediately caught him in His left hand and killed him nonchalantly. A wrestler of the name Śala came forward, and Kṛṣṇa immediately cracked his head with a kick. A wrestler named Tośala came forward and was killed in the same way. Thus all the great wrestlers were killed by Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, and the remaining wrestlers fled from the assembly out of fear for their lives. All the cowherd boyfriends of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma approached Them and congratulated Them with great pleasure. While trumpets resounded and drums were beaten, the leg bells on the feet of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma tinkled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB67_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="71" link="KB 67" link_text="Krsna Book 67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 67|Krsna Book 67]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Lord Balarāma saw the disturbances created by the gorilla and heard that he had already performed many mischievous activities all over the country, He became very angry and decided to kill him. Immediately He took His club in His hands. The gorilla could understand that now Balarāma was going to attack him. To counteract Balarāma, he immediately uprooted a big oak tree, and with great force he came and struck Lord Balarāma's head. Lord Balarāma, however, immediately caught hold of the big tree and remained undisturbed, just like a great mountain. To retaliate, He took His club, named Sunanda, and hit the gorilla with it, severely injuring his head. Currents of blood flowed from the gorilla's head with great force, but the stream of blood simply enhanced his beauty, like a stream of liquid manganese coming out of a great mountain. The striking of Balarāma's club did not even slightly disturb him. On the contrary, he immediately uprooted another big oak tree and, after clipping off all its leaves, again struck Balarāma's head with it. But Balarāma, with the help of His club, tore the tree to pieces. Since the gorilla was very angry, he took another tree in his hands and struck Lord Balarāma's body. Again Lord Balarāma tore the tree to pieces, and the fighting continued. Each time the gorilla would bring out a big tree to strike Balarāma, Lord Balarāma would tear the tree to pieces by the striking of His club, and the gorilla Dvivida would clutch another tree from another direction and again attack Balarāma in the same way. As a result of this continuous fighting, the forest became treeless. When no more trees were available, Dvivida took help from the hills and threw large pieces of stone, like rainfall, upon the body of Balarāma. Lord Balarāma, in a great sporting mood, began to smash those big pieces of stone into mere pebbles. The gorilla, being bereft of all trees and stone slabs, now stood before Balarāma and waved his strong fists. Then, with great force, he began to beat Lord Balarāma's chest with his fists. This time Lord Balarāma became most angry. Since the gorilla was striking Him with his hands, Lord Balarāma would not strike him back with His own weapons, the club or the plow. Simply with His fists He struck the collarbone of the gorilla. This blow proved fatal to Dvivida, who immediately vomited blood and fell unconscious upon the ground. When the gorilla fell, all the hills and forests appeared to totter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB77_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="81" link="KB 77" link_text="Krsna Book 77">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 77|Krsna Book 77]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śālva thought that he had become victorious, and with a roaring sound he addressed Lord Kṛṣṇa as follows: “You rascal, Kṛṣṇa! You kidnapped Rukmiṇī forcibly, even in our presence. You baffled my friend Śiśupāla and married Rukmiṇī Yourself. And in the great assembly at King Yudhiṣṭhira's Rājasūya-yajña, while my friend Śiśupāla was a little absent-minded, You took an opportunity to kill him. Everyone thinks that You are a great fighter and that no one can conquer You. So now You’ll have to prove Your strength. I think that if You stand before me any longer, with my sharp arrows I shall send You to a place wherefrom You will never return.”</p>
<p>To this Lord Kṛṣṇa replied, "Foolish Śālva, you are talking nonsensically. You do not know that the moment of death is already upon your head. Actual heroes do not talk much. They prove their prowess by practical exhibition of chivalrous activities." After saying this, Lord Kṛṣṇa, in great anger, struck Śālva on the collarbone with His club so severely that Śālva began to vomit blood and tremble as if he were going to collapse from severe cold. Before Kṛṣṇa was able to strike him again, however, Śālva became invisible by his mystic power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB78_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="82" link="KB 78" link_text="Krsna Book 78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As the caretaker of an elephant tries to control the animal by striking it with his trident, Dantavakra tried to control Kṛṣṇa simply by speaking strong words. After finishing his vituperation, he struck Kṛṣṇa on the head with his club and made a roaring sound like a lion, but Kṛṣṇa, although struck strongly by the club of Dantavakra, did not move even an inch, nor did He feel any pain. Taking His Kaumodakī club and moving very skillfully, Kṛṣṇa struck Dantavakra's chest so fiercely that Dantavakra's heart split in twain. As a result, Dantavakra began to vomit blood, his hair scattered, and he fell to the ground, spreading his hands and legs. Within only a few minutes all that remained of Dantavakra was a dead body on the ground. After the death of Dantavakra, just as at the time of Śiśupāla's death, in the presence of all the persons standing there a small particle of spiritual effulgence came out of the demon's body and very wonderfully merged into the body of Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11521LosAngelesDecember11973_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="289" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a story that one beautiful woman was hunted by another man. So he was wooing, canvassing, but she was chaste lady. But... She did not agree. But that man was after her. So one day she said, "All right, you come to me three days after. I will accept you." So on the third day he (she) took purgative, a very strong purgative, and passed stools whole day and night, and he (she) kept those all those stools, stools and vomit and everything, kept in a very good preserver. Then third day, when the man came, she was sitting, and he was asking, "Where is that woman?" "No, I am the same woman. You don't recognize me?" "No, no, you are... She... She was so beautiful, and you, you are ugly." (laughter) "No, no, I am the same. You do not know." "Then how you look so ugly?" "Because I have separated my beauty." "You have separated your beauty?" "Yes, I will show you. Come here. Come here. The stool and the vomit are all stocked for you to show you." But actually, it is very knowledge, very good knowledge. Śaṅkarācārya says, etāṁ raktaṁ māṁsa-vikāram. (?) He is teaching renouncement, that "Why you are attracted with this beautiful? What is this beauty? It is a combination of stool, urine and flesh and bone. That's all."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureMontrealJune261968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="9" link="Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968|Lecture -- Montreal, June 26, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the beginning the brahmacārī training is given because to know that this body, woman body, is actually not attractive. What is this attractive? This is made of flesh and blood. Similarly for woman, if I analyze the man's body, or woman's, what is there? Flesh and blood. But that flesh and blood is very attractive? That story, perhaps I have enunciated, that beauty was kept in a pot? Do you remember? Huh? I may repeat that story again, that one girl was very beautiful, and one boy was after him (her). But in India the boys and girls are not allowed to mix freely unless they are husband and wife. So this girl was married, but she was not very rich. But that boy was very rich and he was after her. He was always proposing her. And she became perplexed, that "He is rich man. If I don't agree, then he may do some harm to my husband, to me." So she made a plan that "All right. I agree to your proposal. You come to my house in such and such night. I'll be engaged with you." Oh, he was very... In the meantime, (s)he took some purgative pill, strong. So for six, seven days, she simply purged out all the beauty in vomiting and in passing stool. So those vomits and stools were kept in two pots. And naturally, if you pass stool for one day, your feature becomes immediately ugly. That is a fact. So she passed stool and vomiting seven days. Naturally, she became very ugly. So when the boy came, she was sitting there on the door. The boy was asking, "Where is such and such girl?" She said, "Yes, I am. I am here." "No, you are not her. Oh, she is so beautiful, and you are so ugly." "No, I am the same girl." "Why you have become so ugly?" "Because I have extracted my beauty.' "Where is that?" "Just see in these two pots." (laughter) "So if you like, you can enjoy this beauty." (laughter)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NortheasternUniversityLectureBostonApril301969_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="51" link="Northeastern University Lecture -- Boston, April 30, 1969" link_text="Northeastern University Lecture -- Boston, April 30, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Northeastern University Lecture -- Boston, April 30, 1969|Northeastern University Lecture -- Boston, April 30, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This body is a bag of skin, bone, blood, urine, stool, and so many nice things. You see? But we are thinking that "I am this bag of bone and skin and stool and urine. That is our beauty. That is our everything."</p>
<p>There are many nice stories... Of course, our time is very short. Still, I wish to narrate one short story, that one man, one boy, was attracted by a beautiful girl. So the girl does not agree, and the boy is persistent. So in India, of course, the girls, they keep their chastity very strict. So the girl was not agreeing. So she said, "All right, I agree. After one week you come." She appointed, "Such and such time, you come." So the boy was very glad. And the girl took some purgative throughout the seven days, and she was passing stool, day and night, and vomiting, and she kept all these vomits and stool in a nice pot. So when the appointed time came, the boy came, and the girl was sitting on the door. The boy inquired, "Where is that girl?" She said, "I am that girl." "No, no. You are not. You are so ugly. She was so beautiful. You are not that girl." "No, I am that girl, but I have now separated my beauty in a different pot." "What is that?" She showed: "This is the beauty, this stool and vomit. This is the ingredient." Actually anyone may be very robust or very beautiful—if he passes stool for three or four times, everything changes immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember81973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="93" link="Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Astrology is a science. (break) ...that I shall go to the foreign countries and throughout the whole world I will establish so many temples, so many things... this...</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: So they have some intelligence to tell that...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. That is calculation, calculation. This astrologer, this astrologer was a very big astrologer and when I was in service, Dr. Bose's laboratory, so Dr. Bose was treating one patient. He was vomiting blood. So he was treating as tuberculosis. Then he could not cure him after giving all medicine. Then he asked the astrologer, this astrologer who made my horoscope, "What is the matter? Panditji, can you tell?" So he calculated. He said, "You are making wrong treatment. He has got some sore in the throat. It is not heart." And he treated, he was cured.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril141974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="63" link="Morning Walk -- April 14, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 14, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 14, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 14, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: ...there is a temple, Tarakeśvara, in Hoogli district. So Lord Śiva... So people, I mean to say, pray that "If my this disease is cured or if I get this victory, I shall become a sannyāsī for a month." (laughs) So that system is going on. They become sannyāsīs for one month. There are hundreds and thousands.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: They... (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This is called "one month sannyāsī." That is not mentioned in the śāstra, but it has come into custom. (break) ...and if he returns, he is called vāntāśī, yes, "eating the vomit."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune221974Germany_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="127" link="Morning Walk -- June 22, 1974, Germany" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 22, 1974, Germany">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 22, 1974, Germany|Morning Walk -- June 22, 1974, Germany]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Factory, big, big factory. So they will have to eat bolts and nuts. Where they will get food grains? They thought that "Let us eat the animal and manufacture bolts and nuts." Then when the animal will be finished, then what they will eat?</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: The scientists are making artificial food; so they're not that worried.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, yes, that is... That I say bolts and nuts. That artificial food means bolts and nuts. Somebody told me that they have manufactured artificial butter and by eating they were vomiting. They're vomiting. There is ample butter supply. Why these rascals are interested in manufacturing artificial butter to show their scientific brain? Just see how they are rascals. They can get, huh? Just like Kṛṣṇa was stealing His mother's butter and throwing it to the monkeys. Butter can be produced in that way, that everyone can eat sumptuously. No. "Kill the animals and artificial butter you eat and vomit." That's all. Just see their intelligence. And they are proud of their advanced civilization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust21976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="238" link="Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 2, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So in my childhood, when I was one and one-half years old, I suffered from typhoid, and the Dr. Karttika Candra Bose, he said that he, "Please give him chicken juice." So my father refused: "No, no, we cannot." "No, no he has to be given. Now he has become very weak." "No, no, I cannot allow." "Don't mind, I shall prepare in my own house and send. You simply..." So it was sent from his house, and when it was given to me, immediately I began to vomit. And my father threw it away, and when the doctor asked that this was the... "No, no, then don't bother." This story I heard. This allopathetic system of medicine introduced all these things in India. Otherwise they did not know.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationSeptember61976Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="298" link="Garden Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Garden Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana|Garden Conversation -- September 6, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caraṇāravindam: Are we doing bhakti, Śrīla Prabhupāda?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is viddhi-bhakti. And this is rāga-bhakti, spontaneous. Through viddhi-bhakti you have to come to the stage of rāga-bhakti. Without viddhi-bhakti, you'll not... Because you are conditioned. Those who are liberated, they immediately get rāga-bhakti. Not by imitation. That is another thing. Nitya-siddha. (Japa:) Hare Kṛṣṇa Hare Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa Hare Hare Hare Rāma... So I have got all encouragement. Go and preach. Don't be afraid. Simply present, yāre dekha tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]). Whatever you have learned from Kṛṣṇa, from your guru, just vomit it, that's all. There is no need of becoming very expert. Simply whatever you learned. That's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Shade

2012-03-17T14:52:58Z

Priya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"shade"|"shaded"|"shades"|"shading"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Sahadeva|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|09Mar12}}
{{last|17Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=14|CC=4|OB=4|Lec=4|Con=6|Let=2}}
{{total|34}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Shade|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11113_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="410" link="SB 1.11.13" link_text="SB 1.11.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.13|SB 1.11.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The city gateway, the household doors and festooned arches along the roads were all nicely decorated with festive signs like plantain trees and mango leaves, all to welcome the Lord. Flags, garlands and signs painted with slogans all combined to shade the sunshine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3540_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="183" link="SB 3.5.40" link_text="SB 3.5.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.5.40|SB 3.5.40, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Father, O Lord, O Personality of Godhead, the living entities in the material world can never have any happiness because they are overwhelmed by the three kinds of miseries. Therefore they take shelter of the shade of Your lotus feet, which are full of knowledge, and we also thus take shelter of them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4632_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="206" link="SB 4.6.32" link_text="SB 4.6.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.6.32|SB 4.6.32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">That banyan tree was eight hundred miles high, and its branches spread over six hundred miles around. The tree cast a fine shade which permanently cooled the temperature, yet there was no noise of birds.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4930_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="398" link="SB 4.9.30" link_text="SB 4.9.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.30|SB 4.9.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhruva Mahārāja thought to himself: To endeavor to be situated in the shade of the lotus feet of the Lord is not an ordinary task because even the great brahmacārīs headed by Sanandana, who practiced aṣṭāṅga-yoga in trance, attained the shelter of the Lord's lotus feet only after many, many births. Within six months I achieved the same result, yet due to my thinking differently from the Lord, I fell down from my position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB513_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="4" link="SB 5.1.3" link_text="SB 5.1.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.1.3|SB 5.1.3, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Elevated mahātmās who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are fully satiated by the shade of those lotus feet. Their consciousness cannot possibly become attached to family members.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura has sung, nitāi pada-kamala, koṭī-candra suśītala, ye chāyāya jagat juḍāya. He describes the shade of the lotus feet of Lord Nityānanda as being so nice and cooling that all materialists, who are always in the blazing fire of material activities, may come under the shade of His lotus feet and be fully relieved and satiated. The distinction between family life and spiritual life can be experienced by any person who has undergone the tribulations of living with a family. One who comes under the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord never becomes attracted by the activities of family life. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (2.59), paraṁ dṛṣṭvā nivartate: one gives up lower engagements when he experiences a higher taste. Thus one becomes detached from family life as soon as he comes under the shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6943_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="372" link="SB 6.9.43" link_text="SB 6.9.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.9.43|SB 6.9.43, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Dear Lord, You are omniscient, and therefore You know very well why we have taken shelter at Your lotus feet, which provide shade that gives relief from all material disturbances. Since You are the supreme spiritual master and You know everything, we have sought shelter of Your lotus feet for instruction. Please give us relief by counteracting our present distress. Your lotus feet are the only shelter for a fully surrendered devotee and are the only means for subduing all the tribulations of this material world.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>One need only seek shelter of the shade of the Lord's lotus feet. Then all the material tribulations that disturb him will be subdued, just as when one comes under the shadow of a big tree, the disturbances caused by the heat of the scorching sun are immediately mitigated, without one's asking for relief. Therefore the whole concern of the conditioned soul should be the lotus feet of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB81520_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="506" link="SB 8.15.20" link_text="SB 8.15.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.15.20|SB 8.15.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The city was shaded by canopies decorated with pearls, and the domes of the palaces had flags of pearl and gold. The city always resounded with the vibrations of peacocks, pigeons and bees, and above the city flew airplanes full of beautiful women who constantly chanted auspicious songs that were very pleasing to the ear.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10732_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="289" link="SB 10.7.32" link_text="SB 10.7.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.7.32|SB 10.7.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In śāstra there are many injunctions for karmīs and jñānīs, especially for karmīs, by which they can become pious and happy even in material life. According to Vedic civilization, one should perform activities for the benefit of the public, such as constructing public roads, planting trees on both sides of the road so that people can walk in the shade, and constructing public wells so that everyone can take water without difficulty. One should perform austerity to control one's desires, and one must simultaneously worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus one becomes pious, and as a result one is happy even in material conditions of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB102011_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="261" link="SB 10.20.11" link_text="SB 10.20.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.20.11|SB 10.20.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The newly grown grass made the earth emerald green, the indragopa insects added a reddish hue, and white mushrooms added further color and circles of shade. Thus the earth appeared like a person who has suddenly become rich.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB102230_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="349" link="SB 10.22.30" link_text="SB 10.22.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.22.30|SB 10.22.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Then the sun's heat became intense, Lord Kṛṣṇa saw that the trees were acting as umbrellas by shading Him, and thus He spoke as follows to His boyfriends.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB102234_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="352" link="SB 10.22.34" link_text="SB 10.22.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.22.34|SB 10.22.34, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">These trees fulfill one's desires with their leaves, flowers and fruits, their shade, roots, bark and wood, and also with their fragrance, sap, ashes, pulp and shoots.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10351213_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="758" link="SB 10.35.12-13" link_text="SB 10.35.12-13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.35.12-13|SB 10.35.12-13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O goddesses of Vraja, when Kṛṣṇa is enjoying Himself with Balarāma on the mountain slopes, playfully wearing a flower garland on the top of His head, He engladdens all with the resonant vibrations of His flute. Thus He delights the entire world. At that time the nearby cloud, afraid of offending a great personality, thunders very gently in accompaniment. The cloud showers flowers onto his dear friend Kṛṣṇa and shades Him from the sun like an umbrella.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106916_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2178" link="SB 10.69.1-6" link_text="SB 10.69.1-6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.69.1-6|SB 10.69.1-6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Hearing that Lord Kṛṣṇa had killed Narakāsura and had alone married many brides, Nārada Muni desired to see the Lord in this situation. He thought, "It is quite amazing that in a single body Lord Kṛṣṇa simultaneously married sixteen thousand women, each in a separate palace." Thus the sage of the demigods eagerly went to Dvārakā.</p>
<p>The city was filled with the sounds of birds and bees flying about the parks and pleasure gardens, while its lakes, crowded with blooming indīvara, ambhoja, kahlāra, kumuda and utpala lotuses, resounded with the calls of swans and cranes. Dvārakā boasted nine hundred thousand royal palaces, all constructed with crystal and silver and splendorously decorated with huge emeralds. Inside these palaces, the furnishings were bedecked with gold and jewels. Traffic moved along a well-laid-out system of boulevards, roads, intersections and marketplaces, and many assembly houses and temples of demigods graced the charming city. The roads, courtyards, commercial streets and residential patios were all sprinkled with water and shaded from the sun's heat by banners waving from flagpoles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB108211_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2667" link="SB 10.82.11" link_text="SB 10.82.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.82.11|SB 10.82.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Then, with the permission of Lord Kṛṣṇa, their sole object of worship, the Vṛṣṇis ate breakfast and sat down at their leisure beneath trees that gave cooling shade.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi157_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="58" link="CC Adi 1.57" link_text="CC Adi 1.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.57|CC Adi 1.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"All glories to Cintāmaṇi and my initiating spiritual master, Somagiri. All glories to my instructing spiritual master, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who wears peacock feathers in His crown. Under the shade of His lotus feet, which are like desire trees, Jayaśrī (Rādhārāṇī) enjoys the transcendental mellow of an eternal consort."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi157_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="58" link="CC Adi 1.57" link_text="CC Adi 1.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.57|CC Adi 1.57, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Cintāmaṇi was a prostitute with whom Bilvamaṅgala was intimate earlier in his life. She gave him the inspiration to begin on the path of devotional service, and because she convinced him to give up material existence to try for perfection by loving Kṛṣṇa, he has first offered his respects to her. Next he offers his respects to his initiating spiritual master, Somagiri, and then to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who was also his instructing spiritual master. He explicitly mentions Bhagavān, who has peacock feathers on His crown, because the Lord of Vṛndāvana, Kṛṣṇa the cowherd boy, used to come to Bilvamaṅgala to talk with him and supply him with milk. In his adoration of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead, he states that Jayaśrī, the goddess of fortune, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, takes shelter in the shade of His lotus feet to enjoy the transcendental rasa of nuptial love. The complete treatise Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta is dedicated to the transcendental pastimes of Śrī Kṛṣṇa and Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. It is a book to be read and understood by the most elevated devotees of Śrī Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5230_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="830" link="CC Adi 5.230" link_text="CC Adi 5.230">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.230|CC Adi 5.230, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The dust and shade of the lotus feet of the Vaiṣṇavas have been granted to this fallen soul by the mercy of Lord Nityānanda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15122_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3318" link="CC Madhya 15.122" link_text="CC Madhya 15.122">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.122|CC Madhya 15.122, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“While the King and Mukunda dāsa were conversing, a servant brought a fan made of peacock feathers to shade the King's head from the sun. Consequently he held the fan above the King's head.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The following statement was made by Kṛṣṇa to the gopīs: "My dear enchanted, don't gaze at Me with longing eyes like this. Be satisfied and return to your homes in Vṛndāvana. There is no necessity of your presence here." While Kṛṣṇa was joking in this way with the damsels of Vraja, who with great hope had come to enjoy the rāsa dance with Him, Subala was also on the scene, and he began to look at Kṛṣṇa with wide and laughing eyes. Subala's feeling contained a mixture of fraternity and laughter in devotional service. Fraternity is considered here to be the whole, and the laughter is considered the part.</p>
<p>The following example contains a mixture of ecstatic fraternity and laughter, taken respectively as the whole and part. When Kṛṣṇa saw that Subala, in the dress of Rādhārāṇī, was silently hiding under the shade of a beautiful aśoka tree on the bank of the Yamunā, He immediately arose from His seat in surprise. Upon seeing Kṛṣṇa, Subala tried to hide his laughter by covering his cheeks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB22_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="26" link="KB 22" link_text="Krsna Book 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 22|Krsna Book 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a statement in the Brahma-saṁhitā: karmāṇi nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhājām (Bs. 5.54). Everyone is bound by his fruitive activities, but the devotees, because they work completely for the satisfaction of the Lord, suffer no reactions. Similarly, the gopīs' attitude toward Kṛṣṇa, although seemingly lusty, should not be considered to be like the lusty desires of ordinary women. The reason is explained by Kṛṣṇa Himself. Activities in devotional service to Kṛṣṇa are transcendental to any fruitive result.</p>
<p>"My dear gopīs," Kṛṣṇa continued, "your desire to have Me as your husband will be fulfilled because it is with this desire that you worshiped goddess Kātyāyanī. I promise you that during the next autumn season you shall be able to meet with Me, and you shall enjoy Me as your husband."</p>
<p>Later Kṛṣṇa, in the company of His cowherd boyfriends, took shelter of the shade of some trees and became very happy. Thus He addressed the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana: "My dear Stoka Kṛṣṇa, My dear Varūthapa, My dear Bhadrasena, My dear Sudāmā, My dear Subala, My dear Arjuna, My dear Viśāla, My dear Ṛṣabha—just look at these most fortunate trees of Vṛndāvana. They have dedicated their lives to the welfare of others. Individually they are tolerating all kinds of natural disturbances, such as hurricanes, torrents of rain, scorching heat and piercing cold, but they are very careful to relieve our fatigue and give us shelter. My dear friends, I think they are glorified in this birth as trees. They are so careful to give shelter to others that they are like noble, highly elevated charitable men who never deny charity to one who approaches them. No one is denied shelter by these trees. They supply various kinds of facilities to human society, such as leaves, flowers, fruit, shade, roots, bark, flavor extracts and fuel. They are the perfect example of noble life. They are like a noble person who has sacrificed everything possible—his body, mind, activities, intelligence and words—for the welfare of all living entities."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB39_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="43" link="KB 39" link_text="Krsna Book 39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Simply by taking a bath in the Yamunā, anyone can diminish the reactions of his sinful activities. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma took Their baths in the river and washed Their faces. After drinking the transparent, crystal-clear water of the Yamunā, They took Their seats again on the chariot. The chariot was standing underneath the shade of big trees, and the two brothers sat down there. Akrūra then took Their permission to also take a bath in the Yamunā. According to Vedic ritual, after taking a bath in a river, one should stand at least half submerged and murmur the Gāyatrī mantra. While he was standing in the river, Akrūra suddenly saw Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa within the water. He was surprised to see Them there because he was confident that They were sitting on the chariot. Confused, he immediately came out of the water and went to see where the boys were, and he was very much surprised to see that They were sitting on the chariot as before. When he saw Them on the chariot, he began to wonder whether he had mistakenly seen Them in the water. He therefore went back to the river. This time he saw not only Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa there but many of the demigods and all the Siddhas, Cāraṇas and Gandharvas. They were all bowing down before the Lord. He also saw Lord Śeṣa Nāga, with thousands of hoods. Lord Śeṣa Nāga was covered with bluish garments, and His necks were all white.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB69_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="73" link="KB 69" link_text="Krsna Book 69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 69|Krsna Book 69]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Nārada arrived in Dvārakā, he saw gardens and parks full of various flowers of different colors, and also orchards overloaded with a variety of fruits. Beautiful birds were chirping, and peacocks crowed delightfully. There were ponds full of blue and red lotus flowers, and some of these tanks were filled with varieties of lilies. The lakes were full of nice swans and cranes, and the voices of these birds resounded everywhere. In the city there were as many as 900,000 great palaces built of first-class marble, with gates and doors made of silver. The pillars of the houses and palaces were bedecked with jewels such as touchstone, sapphire and emerald, and the floors gave off a beautiful luster. The highways, lanes, streets, crossings and marketplaces were all beautifully decorated. The whole city was full of residential homes, assembly houses and temples, all of different architectural beauty. All of this made Dvārakā a glowing city. The big avenues, crossings, lanes and streets, and also the thresholds of every residential house, were very clean. On both sides of every path there were bushes, and at regular intervals there were large trees that shaded the avenues so that the sunshine would not bother the passersby.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG422BombayApril111974_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="186" link="Lecture on BG 4.22 -- Bombay, April 11, 1974" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.22 -- Bombay, April 11, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.22 -- Bombay, April 11, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.22 -- Bombay, April 11, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as we forget Kṛṣṇa, immediately there is māyā. Just like the sunshine and in the shade, they are existing side by side. If you don't remain in the sunshine, then you come to the shade, darkness. And if you don't remain in the darkness, you come to the sunshine. Similarly, if we don't accept Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then we have to accept māyā consciousness. And if we don't accept māyā consciousness, then we have to accept Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1715VrndavanaSeptember131976_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="172" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.15 -- Vrndavana, September 13, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.15 -- Vrndavana, September 13, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.15 -- Vrndavana, September 13, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.15 -- Vrndavana, September 13, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Perhaps you know that once upon a time Rūpa Gosvāmī desired that "If I would get some nice foodstuff, I would have invited Sanātana Gosvāmī and cook some nice food." He desired like that. They were living in Vṛndāvana here and there, under the shade of a tree. They had no stock, nothing. So one very beautiful girl came and offered rice, ḍāl, ghee. She said, "Bābā, we have got some festival." In this country they address saintly person as Bābā. So she offered so many things, and he immediately invited Sanātana Gosvāmī—they were living separately. And Rūpa Gosvāmī was very good cook also. So he prepared very nice preparation and offered to Sanātana Gosvāmī prasādam. So Sanātana Gosvāmī astonishingly inquired that "Where you got all these nice things in this forest?" So he told the whole story, that "In the morning I desired, and in just a few hour, time, little time, one very beautiful girl came and offered this ingredients." So after hearing the description of the beautiful girl, Sanātana Gosvāmī could understand that she was Rādhārāṇī. So immediately he chastised Rūpa Gosvāmī, that "You have taken service from Rādhārāṇī. This is not good. We are trying to give service to Rādhārāṇī, and you have taken service from Rādhārāṇī."</p>
<p>So this is Vaiṣṇava consideration. They are firmly determined not to bother Kṛṣṇa with anything. Simply to serve Him. Ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānuśīlanam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.167|CC Madhya 19.167]]). Similarly, Kṛṣṇa also finds opportunity when to serve His devotee. This is the reciprocation. The devotee wants to serve Kṛṣṇa without any return, and Kṛṣṇa also wants to serve devotee whenever there is opportunity. This is the transaction of love: not to take anything return.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Festival_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Lectures" text="Festival Lectures"><h3>Festival Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LordNityanandaPrabhusAvirbhavaAppearanceDayLectureBhuvanesvaraFebruary21977_0" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="41" link="Lord Nityananda Prabhu's Avirbhava Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, February 2, 1977" link_text="Lord Nityananda Prabhu's Avirbhava Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, February 2, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lord Nityananda Prabhu's Avirbhava Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, February 2, 1977|Lord Nityananda Prabhu's Avirbhava Appearance Day Lecture -- Bhuvanesvara, February 2, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Balarāma represents guru. Yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādaḥ **. If we want to understand Caitanya Mahāprabhu, if we want to understand Kṛṣṇa, then we must take shelter of Balarāma. Nāyam ātmā bala-hinena labhyaḥ. This bala-hinena labhyaḥ, this Vedic injunction, means "Without the mercy of Balarāma you cannot understand, you cannot realize your spiritual identification. So that Balarāma comes as Nityānanda Prabhu. Balarāma hailā nitāi. Therefore we must take shelter of Balarāma. That is... This song has been sung by Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura. Nitāi-pada-kamala, koṭi-candra-suśītala. If we take shelter of Nityānanda Prabhu, then we get peace. Koṭi-candra-suśītala. Just like in daytime, especially in the summer season, we become very much exasperated. But at night, in the evening, as soon as there is moonshine, we become very much satisfied. All day's labor and fatigue is immediately moved. So nitāi-pada-kamala, the shade of Nityānanda Prabhu's lotus feet, is koṭi-candra-suśītala, as pleasing as one crore of moonshine. One moonshine gives us so much pleasure. So if we want actually peace of mind, if we actually want to be free from this material fatiguement, then we must take the shelter of Nityānanda Prabhu. Nityānanda Prabhu is the strength, spiritual strength. And without spiritual strength you cannot approach Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Purports_to_Songs" class="sub_section" sec_index="14" parent="Lectures" text="Purports to Songs"><h3>Purports to Songs</h3>
</div>
<div id="PurporttoNitaiPadaKamalaLosAngelesDecember211968_0" class="quote" parent="Purports_to_Songs" book="Lec" index="6" link="Purport to Nitai-Pada-Kamala -- Los Angeles, December 21, 1968" link_text="Purport to Nitai-Pada-Kamala -- Los Angeles, December 21, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Purport to Nitai-Pada-Kamala -- Los Angeles, December 21, 1968|Purport to Nitai-Pada-Kamala -- Los Angeles, December 21, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you actually want relief from the struggle of existence and if you actually want to extinguish the fire of material pangs, then Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura advises, "Please take shelter of Lord Nityānanda." What will be the result of accepting the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Nityānanda? He says that heno nitāi bine bhāi: "Unless you take shelter under the shade of lotus feet of Nityānanda," rādhā-kṛṣṇa pāite nāi, "it will be very difficult to approach Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa." Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is for approaching Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa, to be associated with the Supreme Lord in His sublime pleasure dance. That is the aim of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. So Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura's advice is "If you actually want to enter into the dancing party of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa, then you must take shelter of the lotus feet of Nityānanda."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkExcerptsMay11974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="76" link="Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Patel: I think even in an atom there is caitanya.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. Aṇḍāntara-stha paramāṇu-cayāntara-stham (Bs. 5.35). There is. Go on.</p>
<p>Yadubara: "I can be sure this opportunity..." (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is His energy, so therefore Kṛṣṇa cannot be under the influence of material energy. (break) Just like, what is called, shade and light. They are the same thing, but shade means the other side of light, absence of light. But light can be there at any time. It is not that because it is shade, there cannot be any light. And this light of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is eradicating the darkness of the shady material world. (break) ...taking so much care of the body. Why? Because there is consciousness. Therefore consciousness is important thing, not this body. (break) ...that "Kaṁsa, this rascal, is sending me to Kṛṣṇa. I'll be able to see Him." That's all. His business was to see Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkOctober281975Nairobi_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="226" link="Morning Walk -- October 28, 1975, Nairobi" link_text="Morning Walk -- October 28, 1975, Nairobi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 28, 1975, Nairobi|Morning Walk -- October 28, 1975, Nairobi]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So you have to become very humble, tṛṇād api sunīcena, humbler than the grass. Just like everyone is trampling over the grass. It doesn't protest, "Why you are going, keeping your leg on my head?" But that is the... Tṛṇād api sunīcena. Go on trampling. Hundreds' and hundreds' people are trampling over the grass; they don't protest. Tṛṇād api sunīcena taror api sahiṣṇunā. The tree is standing. You sit down. When there is scorching heat, you take pleasure by sitting down under the shade. But the reward is that you cut the branches. That is their reward. He gives you shelter, and you cut the branch. You cut the whole tree. This is your gratefulness. You see? Because we are rascals, we do not know what is gratefulness. They are taking milk from the cow and killing. This is our proposal. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu advises, taror api sahiṣṇunā-tolerant, humbler than the grass. Amāninā mānadena. Don't expect any honor for your person, but to the others give honor: "Oh, you are most exalted person," although he's a rascal. What can be done? Otherwise you cannot preach. If you call a rascal a rascal, immediately your preaching will be stopped. So you have to say that "You are the greatest intelligent man, sādhu, most honored. The only request is that you forget what you have learned. That's all. And take this." In this way preaching practical. Otherwise it is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary181976Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Morning Walk -- January 18, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 18, 1976, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 18, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- January 18, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayapatāka: Śrīla Prabhupāda? Would it be nice to have lampposts here? Little lampposts to light the road?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is cold. (laughs) Bare? No. That's nice. Hike for(?) barefooted. It is there, up. (break) You have to make little shade like this, just like upon the wall the shade is there. You make to the walls so that the water may not spoil the painting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary181976Mayapur_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Morning Walk -- January 18, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 18, 1976, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 18, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- January 18, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So where you are going to give that shade upon?</p>
<p>Jayapatāka: So what we'd have to do is we'd have to break the top.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Huh?</p>
<p>Jayapatāka: We'd have to break the top and then...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Break? Why break? Another expenditure. Simply you make two brackets, wooden brackets, like that, and have a tin. That's all.</p>
<p>Jayapatāka: Tin.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch211976Mayapura_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="59" link="Morning Walk -- March 21, 1976, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 21, 1976, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 21, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- March 21, 1976, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: ...moon is hot, they say, because the shade of the earth is obstructing.</p>
<p>Pañca-draviḍa: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Is it not?</p>
<p>Devotees: Yes.</p>
<p>Trivikrama: They say that the sun is hitting like that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Eh? The sun is there, and the earth is there. How it becomes...?</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: The earth is bet.... The earth is between the sun and the moon. Therefore there's some...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all right, in between.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: No, no. They say that the sun's rays are striking it, only half. The other half is in shadow.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is that shadow?</p>
<p>Devotee (1): Night. Like nighttime on the earth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober301977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="274" link="Room Conversation -- October 30, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 30, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 30, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 30, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: They have no shade. What is called? Darśana-maṇḍapa.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: I don't understand.</p>
<p>Bhavānanda: At the yoga-pīṭha...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: At yoga-pīṭha.</p>
<p>Bhavānanda: ...when people come for darśana there's no covered area for them. They've been trying to construct for years and years. They've never been able to do. So you have to stand out. If it's raining, what do you do? There's no shelter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMuralidharaSeattle21October1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="386" link="Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968|Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question, what color is the ocean of milk, it is white. You can make it bluish shade in order to distinguish that it is water. Visnu's color is sky blue, and Laksmi's color is just like gold, molten gold. Laksmi is not always with Visnu, there are many Visnu forms Who are alone. That form is called Vasudeva Visnu. No demigod remains with Visnu. Demigods are destined to live within the material world. In the spiritual world there is no place for the demigods, but who are elevated to the position of pure devotee, they can be promoted to the spiritual world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaDelhiIndia8December1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971|Letter to Locanananda -- Delhi, India 8 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Real God means he accepts a spiritual master, even He is God Himself. Like Krishna, His Spiritual Master was Sandipani Muni. And Krishna confirms in Bhagavad-gita, IV, that the supreme science is only received in disciplic succession, so where is the question of receiving this knowledge in nay other way? Are these people greater authority than Krishna? As for the teachings of Sri Aurobindo, his idea is not correct. Just like the whole material universe is the creation of the sunshine, so to go to the sunshine does not mean to sit down in the shade of a tree. If somebody argues that this tree is also a creation of the sun so why not sit under the shadow of a tree, this philosophy is not practical and is not accepted in BG. Krishna states that everything is resting in His impersonal feature, but that He is not there. Just like the cloud is sustained in the air, but that does not mean that cloud and air are the same thing. Why worship atom? If in deity there are so many atoms, is it not better to worship combination of atoms in nice form? This sort of philosophy is very misleading and damaging to people who become befooled by it. Try to defeat them, but if you cannot, don't mix with them. Or learn very nicely and argue with them strongly. All great acaryas worship deity, so why should we listen to some small man—Is Aurobindo greater than Krishna?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Legal (Letters)

2012-03-14T19:07:17Z

Priya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"legal"|"legalities"|"legality"|"legalization"|"legalize"|"legalized"|"legally"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Mar12}}
{{last|14Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=85}}
{{total|85}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Legal|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRatanshiMorarjiKhatauBombay5August1958_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958|Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the sloka No. 30 it is forbidden that a mundane person should not indulge in hearing Rasalila or one should not hear Rasalila from a mundane person. In your organization both the audience and the lecturer are mundane persons and their indulgence in the matter of Rasalila out of sheer foolishness will result in imitating Rudra who swallowed up an ocean of poison. There is nothing immorality in the transcendental activities of the lord neither it requires to be defended by any immoral man because simply by remembering the holy name of Krishna or by serving His lotus feet one can at once become a liberated person. (Bhag. 10/33/34) Besides that the result of reading or hearing the Rasalila in the devotional mood is stated (Bhag. 30/33/39) to become culminated in complete disappearance of the devotee's lust disease in the heart. Persons who are not pure devotees and must have therefore an impure heart full with dirty things of mundane affairs will not only try to defend Rasalila by interpretations or decry the dealings but also shall be ruined as by drinking poison a man goes to hell.</p>
<p>I shall request you therefore not to mislead the people in general under the garb of religiosity and indulge in the transcendental pastimes of the Lord known by the name Rasa Panca Adhya. This society stands to rectify all these anomalies in the name of religion and I shall ask your good sense to join hands with us to stop all these nonsense. India's culture of spiritual value has an unique position and it has to be learnt by the human society in right earnest from the right sources. As an Indian and a man of good sense with practical business-brain you should not at least indulge in such organization under the influence of unauthorized person. Instead of indulging in the organization of such unauthorized persons you may kindly learn the science from the authority and make your life enlightened and attain success of the boon of human form of life. The League of Devotees is an organized effort to render this service to the human society without any pretentious conventions. We are publishing one paper of the name Back to Godhead to educate people in the right direction and I am sending herewith one pamphlet in which the opinions of several respectable gentlemen are inserted as to how they are being appreciated.</p>
<p>It is our duty to defend the cause of "Bhagavata" either by request or by legal action according to necessity and I hope you will understand us in our most responsible task.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaSanFrancisco10February1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 10 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 10 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 10 February, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- San Francisco 10 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the house I was correct in my remarks that there was no definite understanding. If Mr. Taylor can change his word of honour transpired between him and Mr. Payne certainly that is not definite understanding. Mr. Taylor's lawyer cannot change the understanding between the two gentleman, he can simply give a legal shape only. Therefore, in such negotiations everything is done in black and white. Nothing is being done in black and white but everything is being done with faith on Mr. Payne.</p>
<p>Now forget what has been done in the past. Do it now businesslike. Mr. Taylor's lawyer has agreed to accept $105,000 cash for the house "as is" and Mr. Payne has agreed to pay the same secured from Pittsburgh. Let this understanding be completed within 1st of March 1967 and close the chapter. I think this is my last word in this connection. You are all grown up boys and you use your discretion and you can now complete the transaction without prolonging it indefinitely. If, however, we are not able to purchase a house it does not mean closing our activity at 26 Second avenue. So there is no question of packing up and come to S.F.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCarlEMaxwellPayneSanFrancisco17February1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="25" link="Letter to Carl E. Maxwell-Payne -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Carl E. Maxwell-Payne -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Carl E. Maxwell-Payne -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967|Letter to Carl E. Maxwell-Payne -- San Francisco 17 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have also hinted in your letter under reply that I may try here some possibility of money source. Of course my students here raised fund by one scheme of dancing a fund of $4000.00 since I have come here and they have spent in different items almost all the fund. But they cannot take up the matter seriously unless there is fact. It may be possible to raise fund in that way if we have got actual sale-contract from Mr. Taylor on legal standing.</p>
<p>It is understood from letters of Brahmananda that the Lawyer of Mr. Taylor has now agreed to convey the title of the property on cash down payment of $105,000. I think you should get a sale contract on this basis and take maximum time, not less than, three months for final payment. If required you can pay earnest money at most $750.00 which you have on our behalf.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco28March1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="52" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 28 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 28 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 28 March, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 28 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The scheme of Mr. Herzog to serve notice to Mr. Taylor will clear up the case. So to serve the notice of action to Mr. Taylor is very good. So far $750 paid to Mr. Payne his firm should be given all pressure even up to the court.</p>
<p>My point of view is that provided we are getting possession of the house we shall not lag behind in the matter of all stipulated payments. If we lag behind we are not going to get back the money $5000.00. We want the house and we are ready to pay all with all hardship on our part but if it is a maneuver on the part of Mr. Payne and His accomplice Mr. Hill they must be brought to the criminal court for proper punishment. If however we get the money back without a farthing less, we are not going to take any step even though we can do so legally.</p>
<p>In such critical points how you can leave New York. Suppose Mr. Payne secures the second mortgage money by the 31st March and you are absent who will look after the transaction. We must get into the possession of the house for Krishna's Temple or we must get back the money for Krishna's service. And we are prepared to fulfill the terms of the agreement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnapurnaAnandaMontreal4September1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="297" link="Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968|Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your marriage is concerned, I am very sorry that Ananda's parents are not willing in this marriage ceremony; now it is up to you for deciding whether you should get married or not. But I think you should, under the circumstances, the best thing will be that you get yourself married legally, according to the state laws and get a certificate and I think, Ananda, you should try to remain in Vancouver, and work. And by your labor you try to open a branch in Vancouver, and that will be very nice thing. And when I go to Vancouver, from Seattle, I shall offer my blessings in observing the rituals of our marriage system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnapurnaAnandaMontreal4September1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="297" link="Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968|Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far your desire, especially Anapurna's desire, to live wherever I go, I may inform you that I am a Sannyasi, and there is no fixity where I go. Under the circumstances, if you establish yourself in one place, and engross yourself in transcribing the tapes, so that a nice book will come out in due course of time, that will be a great service for the society, and to me also. You can reply this letter to San Francisco address, because I am going there on the 8th. Another thing, you may inquire if there is any American Consulate office in Vancouver. If there is, please let me know the address also.</p>
<p>The conclusion is that in my opinion, both of you should legally be married, and Ananda may work to maintain the center in Vancouver. That is my desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaSanFrancisco9September1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="301" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 September, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- San Francisco 9 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding minor boys who want to be trained by us; as Brahmacari. It is a very nice opportunity to train such young boys, but there legal implication. Now, our society is a registered, recognized religious society. So we can consult some lawyer whether such religious institution where we are teaching specifically how to become moral in character. We are teaching them prohibition of 4 principle sinful activities, and we are teaching them God consciousness. Whether we can teach such minor boys as Brahmacaris and training them. I am very sorry that these people do not want to see their sons develop high character and knowledge in God conciousness, but they want to push them in the stereotyped way of materialistic life. But even we are prepared to help them, if the legal implications are there, what can we do? You can however encourage the boy as he is making progress, but he may have to wait for initiation because he is not still habituated to give up meat-eating. Any person trying to serve Krishna sincerely, certainly Krishna will give him all opportunity to overcome the difficulties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSeattle9October1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="357" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They want to make God as order supplier. So God is not order supplier. He is order giver. He orders everyone to surrender unto Him, and the fools and rascals who do not surrender unto Him, they want to order God in the form of so-called prayer, that He should ask material nature to stop her legal activities. That is not possible. So the situation is not very favorable, but if somebody agrees to hear Bhagavad-gita and the Teachings of Lord Caitanya, continually for some time, even they do not pay me anything, I am prepared to go and lecture. But not to take part in some political agitation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaJayagovindaSeattle13October1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="363" link="Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968|Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You should see Seth Dalmia at his home: No. 2, Tilaka Road, New Delhi, and explain to him and try to realize the money through his influence, and purchase the Deities as I have requested. I have already written you about this in my last letter, that we require many Deities for our temples as well as for our many devotees who want to worship Radha Krishna at home. So we want to introduce this Deity worship in this country and as such, we may require 100's of pairs of Deities of different sizes, and many other goodies in this connection. So if you remain there as our representatives there will be tremendous possibility of working for our society. After all you have to work with confidence and faith in Krishna, under my direction, and I am sure you will come out successful. Anyway, my last request is that if you have decided to come back, please help me in realizing the money from Hitsaran, through the influence of Seth Dalmia or Hanuman Prasad Poddar. And purchase some Deities with the money, and then come back, and what can I say more? In case you have to take legal proceedings against Hitsaran then I have got a lawyer friend at Delhi, whose name is as follows: Bepimbehari Misra; 7 Deputy Gung; Sadar Bazarre. You can see him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaSeattle13October1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="364" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the original text of our aims and objects of the society, I have read it and I don't think there is any need of changing the preamble. But so far section of the law is concerned, that has to be altered according to the English law. So do it and execute the document as soon as possible, and I think Krishna is helping you in the proper channel, and as you were the first signatory in the document which was registered in New York, and you shall be the first signatory in the document which is to be registered in England, along with your good wife. So three male members and four Englishmen members, it is nice. I want Englishmen to join more than from the Indian community because they are not fixed up, neither they are very serious about Krishna Consciousness. They are more interested in something else.</p>
<p>In the meantime, I have received one letter from Ginsberg, and he writes to say that he has written to some friend in England, to help you and one of his friends he names, Mr. Tom Driberg, M.P., and he has promised to help you, and sent letter to Mr. Ginsberg. So you will contact him. He is a prominent member, Mr. Tom Driberg, M.P. Mr. Ginsberg says that he can help you in all matters of official and legal implications. So try to meet him as soon as possible, and do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles25November1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="449" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand you are going to apply for legal recognition of Krishna Consciousness as a bona fide religious organization, and try to obtain a tax franchise also. They have done this in London also, using the same preamble has been registered as we have done in New York, so you can do the same in Hamburg. And I am sending two separate letters, one to the Mayor of Hamburg, and the other to the chief of the police at Hamburg, as drafted by Sivananda Brahmacari.</p>
<p>I am very glad to learn that you are endeavoring to make Hamburg as our central place for European activities. Although London was formerly very important place in Europe, I think at present it is not so. So if we try to centralize our European activities in Hamburg, it will be very nice. I am asking also Acyutananda and Jaya Govinda to come and join with you immediately, and if Syamasundara. also comes, you can all learn German language very nicely with the help of Syamasundara. and Uttama Sloka, and preach vigorously this Krishna Consciousness movement in Germany.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles1January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="3" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People in a lower standard of spiritual understanding are generally sectarian, but unless they are so where is our possibility of preaching Krishna Consciousness. Our policy is very simple and plain. We invite people to participate in chanting, dancing and eating prasadam. So far as your activities there I am very much pleased that they are going up to this point and I am asking Jaya Govinda to join you as soon as possible. You also try to correspond with him and surely when he comes, you four boys will be quite competent to secure seven local devotees to legalize our society in Germany.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles25January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="59" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now the legal document of incorporation under the company act has been examined by me, and I think that it is all right. I have made a little change somewhere, and you can do the needful. So by showing this legal document, you can immediately occupy some magnificent temple house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles25January1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="60" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the problem with your father, it is not good to fight with one's father, but if he is not going to give you the money, it may be necessary to take legal steps. Since the money is to be used in Krishna's service, you should try to get it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKedarMatajiLosAngeles25January1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="62" link="Letter to Kedar Mataji -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kedar Mataji -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kedar Mataji -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969|Letter to Kedar Mataji -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will be pleased to note that I have established temples in the following important places: London, Hamburg, New York, San Francisco, Hawaii, Montreal, Vancouver, Boston, etc. In each of these temples we will require one pair of deities. Besides that, we have secured about 140 acres of land in West Virginia where the scheme is to construct 7 temples. We wish to develop a township there called New Vrindaban for our growing Krishna Conscious community. Similarly, an attempt is being made in England also for which we are requesting legal documents. So I hope you will cooperate with us, and induce others to cooperate with this movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaLosAngeles5February1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="89" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much anxious to go to London, but I do not know why you are delaying to call me. The legal documents being submitted, there is no impediment to rent a nice house. So you should take this risk, and everything will come out all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoColinJuryLosAngeles5February1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="90" link="Letter to Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969|Letter to Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to hear that you are anxious to meet me, and I will be pleased to meet you when I go there. But first there must be a nice house secured. Our society is now legalized in London, so there should be no difficulty in securing a house immediately. Please help the devotees there to do this. I am simply awaiting their letter to start for London.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles27February1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="151" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding our record, it was manufactured by Mr. Kallman, and he has not paid me a single farthing as royalties. He has cheated me in so many ways, so if there is no legal impediment we must immediately reprint the record through Dinesh. I have already advised him in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaSanFrancisco3April1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="224" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your other points, I am pleased that you are trying for legalization of our society. This has been already done both in London and the United States.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBuffalo22April1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="243" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Buffalo 22 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Buffalo 22 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Buffalo 22 April, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Buffalo 22 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your idea to go to San Francisco for a short time is nice. Yes, the San Francisco temple has deteriorated from its original position, so please try to reinstate it. Jivananda and Harsarani may also go there to help. You may also help to plan for the Rathayatra Festival, because this tradition must be continued. Regarding Girish, until I go to New Vrindaban, Girish may stay there. Otherwise he may be admitted in some school. We should not take any risk of legal implication in this matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraMoundsville29May1969_9" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="327" link="Letter to Upendra -- Moundsville 29 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Moundsville 29 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Moundsville 29 May, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Moundsville 29 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 27, 1969, and I have noted the contents. I do not know what I can do in these legal matters. You try your best in consultation with Tamala Krishna. I think that perennial watch-dog is playing some mischief. But the best thing would have been to change your location to the church. In the church there is everything as required by the law. So best thing is to consult Tamala Krishna and occupy the church. That is my opinion. You can give your statement to the authorities that it is a private temple, not many people come in cars, so there is no necessity of parking places; and some two or three people only come to the feasts and temple meetings. It is a private temple. Another possibility is that Ananda may be called from Vancouver to help you in maintaining the church in Seattle. You may correspond with him in this connection. Or else if you feel that Vancouver may be a nicer place, then you may join Ananda there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles1July1969_10" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="406" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I don't think Dinesh is doing nice so far Govinda record; practically he has not paid me any money out of this enterprise although he has made a legal document signed by me with very great hope. I don't mind for this let him have something out of it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles12July1969_11" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="441" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding transferring the property to the society's name, I do not know the legal implications, but so far as I do know for the time being you are not the proprietor of the land; you are the lease-holder. The lease-holder cannot transfer his possession without arrangement with the real owner. So I think legally you cannot now transfer the property to Iskcon because I know it definitely that a lease-holder or a tenant cannot make any such arrangement with a subtenant or sublease-holder. If someone does so, it is not valid. So for the time being the idea of transferring may be deferred. Let it go on as it is. In the meantime you devote your attention for first-class editorial work, and try to manage things there how to keep the inmates peaceful. There is no use to create a pandemonium. Better to keep it under your personal management to keep it nicely for your editorial work. I do not wish that you should be disturbed. In the meantime you can negotiate with the owner of the other property, and if there are suitable terms, the society can purchase that property outright. Then there will be no question of transferring your present property to the society's name. You can go on saving taxes as you are now doing, and similarly there is no question of our society paying any taxes because we are tax-free.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdvaitaLondon23November1969_12" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="691" link="Letter to Advaita -- London 23 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Advaita -- London 23 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- London 23 November, 1969|Letter to Advaita -- London 23 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have also noted down the lawyers instruction that outside work can be taken if the profit does not go to some individual person. I think if it is legally possible, this is all right. I have no objection if you make some profit on outside work. That is very nice. My only point is that we have got our press for printing our own literatures more and more. We should not miss this point. Otherwise combinedly together do it nicely. I shall be very much pleased to see things are going correct.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRaktakaLosAngeles9January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Raktaka -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Raktaka -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Raktaka -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970|Letter to Raktaka -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your marriage, I have all sanction for it, but I do not know what is the legal implication. Besides, that, the girl is not initiated. But if she is working very obediently in the Temple, there is no impediment in your being married with her and she may be initiated later on. I am sending herewith back the beads of Labangalatika duly chanted by me. Please offer my blessings to the twelve inmates who are living in the Temple at present and especially to the newcomers. Please try to convince them to take part in the Sankirtana Party either within or outside the Temple. So, on the whole, you have got my approval for the marriage and you can do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles22January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the confidential letter, I may inform you that a Sannyasi has no connection with his family. That is legal. So at the present status, I have no legal obligation to my family. Before taking to Sannyas, what ever little money I had I have given to them. So I shall think over this matter once again and let you know.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles26January1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="53" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our students are strictly observing the four rules or restraints from impure habits and they are factually living according to the highest standard of religious life. So we are actually following the principles of pure living in Krishna Consciousness, but it appears that these followers of the Christian philosophy have fallen down from the transcendental platform.</p>
<p>So one must be pure hearted. And if they are still inclined to remain Christian, they can go. There is no need of raising controversial points and thus wasting each other's time.</p>
<p>There are even different political groups and one group does not go to the other group to preach their tenants, but they have got their own camp. Besides that, when we perform our Kirtana in our home or Temple, nobody can legally disturb it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHitsaranjiLosAngeles2February1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="68" link="Letter to Hitsaranji -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hitsaranji -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hitsaranji -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970|Letter to Hitsaranji -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have written one letter to Srimati Sumati Morarji of the Scindia Steam Navigation Company, and the copy of the letter addressed to her is enclosed herewith for reference.</p>
<p>If some of your men or the shipping agents' men will see her in Bombay (because I think the packages will be shipped via Bombay) then I am sure she will sanction free carriage of the packages. But I may instruct you, if somehow or other this Scindia Steam Navigation Company delays the matter, you may advise your shipping agents to dispatch without delay. We will pay the shipping charges here if your Trust is legally unable to bear the cost of sending the Murtis to America.</p>
<p>Formerly, you informed me in your letter that the Birla Trust will bear the cost of carriage also for the four pairs of Murtis which they have donated. So if they can bear the cost of shipping, why your Trust will be legally unable to do so? Anyway, my open advice is to you that if Scindia Steam Navigation Company does not agree, then you can ship the Murtis for being carried to the following destinations at my cost. You will simply send me the shipping documents to the following addresses and we will arrange to clear them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBaliMardan1975SoLaCienegaBlvdLosAngelesCal90034March131970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="164" link="Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970|Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For being legally organized, I think if you open a branch of the ISKCON Ltd., incorporated in England, it will be easier for you. Australia is a Commonwealth property, therefore an organization already registered in England can open its branch in its dominion without any difficulty. You can simply take the registered number and date from Mukunda and get it noted by the Registrar in Sydney, and it will be alright.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles11April1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="227" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Who told you that I am a citizen of America? I cannot even apply for citizenship unless I have stayed here legally for at least five years. I am admitted here as permanent resident so that I can go to India and come back again without any visa or passport for this country. There are many Indian business people also who come and go from India and U.S.A. and vice versa. So at my present status I can come and go to and from India without any passport or visa—that is my position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBombay19April1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 19 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is understood that our devotees have got some difficulty in the matter of extensions of visas. Now you can consult our lawyer friends that I want my foreign disciples to remain here to assist me in my activities of Sankirtana Movement, so whether the Government can ask them to go away? Our Society is registered, our activities are bona fide, I am a preacher and if I maintain my disciples and assistants properly, how can the Government ask them to go? Please consult about this legal implication and if they are refused to stay in India, by visa, I wish to take legal action in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUnknownBombay20April1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to Unknown -- Bombay 20 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Unknown -- Bombay 20 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Bombay 20 April, 1971|Letter to Unknown -- Bombay 20 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In India I am especially present to popularize this Krishna Consciousness movement for awakening God Consciousness of the people in general. They are appreciating it very much. In that connection, I require the helping hand of these foreigners. As far as possible, I have guaranteed their staying in India in the matter of their maintenance and security and still they are being asked to leave the country. I cannot understand what are the legal intricacies in this connection. If you will kindly give me direction how they can stay, it will be very kind of you. I require their help very much in connection with the Hare Krishna Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaNewYork23July1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="314" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 23 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if Bhativalla is trying to evict us on legal grounds, and he cannot be defeated, then we will vacate. That is all right. Then, if we are unable to secure the Vakil house or some suitable place, then you should pack up and everyone immediately go to Mayapur. We have got some land there and the program is going on. So you can make plans accordingly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniBombay22December1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="584" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 22 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Brahma Kunda, the donor Dinabandhu is going to give it to us in pukkha writing or legal form by the 15th January, and then we can repair that house to our living, making the doors, etc. secure. In the meantime you can use my Radha-Damodara rooms, but make the locks and doors secure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadanMohanGoswamiBombay30December1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="608" link="Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Bombay 30 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Bombay 30 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Bombay 30 December, 1971|Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Bombay 30 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Replying you registered /A.D. letter dated 22 December, 1971, I beg to inform you that the two rooms and entrance verandah has been in my possession since 1959, but I never saw you in possession of the upper portion of the house. Neither have I had any objection from you since that time. So far as I know, you are three saivites of the Radha Damodara Temple, namely your good self, Sri Nivendranath Bannerjee, of Karnapura, as well as Sri Gauracandra Goswami who is actually in the Temple. Sri Gauracandra Goswami and Sri Nivendranath Bannerjee combinedly gave to me possession of those two rooms and the verandah. So I have taken possession of those two rooms and the verandah from Saivites, paying to them regular rents. I do not care to know whether that portion belongs to you or somebody else. I have got regular receipts of the Radha Damodara saivites. Therefore, I am legally in possession of the two rooms and the verandah. Everyone in Vrindaban including the Chairman of the Municipal Board and most probably Sri Panchanan Goswami and all the others know that I am in possession of the two rooms and the verandah in Radha Damodara Temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay5January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="25" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the land called New Naimisaranya, unless the land is signed over to us with proper documents, we should not invest any money in it. As you think best some of our devotees may stay there and even keep cows if this is feasible, but there should not be any money invested from our side until we are the legal owners.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniMadras15February1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="89" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now I have just received a cable from Ksirodakasayi Prabhu that Mr. Saraf has given us the land. We shall gladly accept the offer, so kindly inform Ksirodakasayi to draw up all the legal papers and gift deed for handing the land over to our Society, and he can bring those papers, along with a plan of the plot showing length and width dimensions, and we shall settle up our Vrindaban program when he shall meet me in Mayapur. Meanwhile, Subala Maharaja may remain there for looking after things in Vrindaban and assisting Ksirodakasayi wherever possible. I am very much pleased to know that we shall be raising up a nice center now in Vrindaban, and also in Bombay, so Krishna has been very kind upon us, now let us all work cooperatively and with full enthusiasm to do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniMadras15February1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="89" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Madras 15 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the court case is concerned, I do not know how long it will take you to present the case to the court, but in any case you must take the help of some lawyer, and I think it will take some time to prepare. But if you give him all details and documents, why the lawyer cannot deal with the matter in your absence? Also, Subala may assist and make certain that everything is presented properly, and also Ksirodakasayi, if he is there. It is not a difficult problem, only I want assurance that my rooms at Radha-Damodara, that I shall not be obstructed from using them in the future and that something in my favor be settled about the illegal seizure of my entrance veranda, that's all. In other words, I am the legal tenant, and as long as I continue to pay rent, there shall be no interference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiCalcutta18February1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="98" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your telegram advising me of the Saraf promise, and I have duly replied by cable: "Offer accepted, finalize legal matters, bring papers plot dimensions to Mayapur by 22nd." So I have nothing to add to this except that Rohininandan is also coming there and we shall chalk out a plan how to do everything nicely concerning both the printing and Vrindaban land.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiCalcutta4March1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="128" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First, concerning the Saraf land, I want to sign the documents before going to Bombay within a few days from now, and if there is possibility to lay down the corner-stone there I can also do that before leaving from India. This will please me very much and give me great relief to know that we have done something solid in Vrindaban before I leave, and the credit is yours. So I am entrusting that you can arrange everything very nicely about getting the deed prepared for the Saraf land, and you may also prepare one nice foundation-stone and we shall hold a public ceremony and lay the foundation stone. Second thing is, it appears that Madan Mohan Goswami has changed his heart and become favorable to give us the downstairs veranda and some rooms upstairs above my rooms in the Radha-Damodara Temple, so for that I expect to come to Vrindaban from Calcutta as soon as I am informed by Subala Maharaja and your good self, on my way to Bombay for our pandal program there in Juhu. So kindly go to Vrindaban immediately and make all arrangements for the legal documents and cornerstone laying-down, and if Subala needs assistance you may help him also, but one thing is I want to come there immediately, so go immediately to Vrindaban and send me cable when I shall come there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMelbourne6April1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="161" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 6 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 6 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 6 April, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Melbourne 6 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">YOUR MATERIAL LEGAL FORMULA WILL NOT HELP US ONLY OUR SPIRITUAL LIFE CAN HELP US I HAVE NO APPROVAL FOR ANY THESE PLANS STOP YOU REMAIN GERMANY DON'T LEAVE AGAIN STOP ATREYA RISHI HAS NO AUTHORITY FROM ME TO MANAGE ANYTHING REMOVE HIM ACKNOWLEDGE CABLE URGENT</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaMelbourne6April1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="162" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Melbourne 6 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Melbourne 6 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Melbourne 6 April, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Melbourne 6 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">YOUR MATERIAL LEGAL FORMULA WILL NOT HELP US ONLY OUR SPIRITUAL LIFE CAN HELP US I HAVE NOT APPROVAL FOR ANY THESE PLANS STOP HAMSADUTA MUST RETURN GERMANY IMMEDIATELY DON'T LEAVE AGAIN STOP ATREYA RISHI HAS NO AUTHORITY FROM ME TO MANAGE ANYTHING REMOVE HIM ACKNOWLEDGE CABLE URGENT</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllISKCONTemplePresidentsMelbourne7April1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="163" link="Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Melbourne 7 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Melbourne 7 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Melbourne 7 April, 1972|Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Melbourne 7 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">MEMO TO ALL ISKCON TEMPLE PRESIDENTS:</p>
<p>On April 6, 1972, the following message was dispatched by cable, one copy each to Karandhara, Rupanuga, and Hamsaduta:</p>
<p>YOUR MATERIAL LEGAL FORMULA WILL NOT HELP US. ONLY OUR SPIRITUAL LIFE CAN HELP US. HAMSADUTA MUST RETURN GERMANY IMMEDIATELY AND DON'T LEAVE AGAIN. ATREYA RISHI HAS NO AUTHORITY FROM ME TO MANAGE ANYTHING. REMOVE HIM. I HAVE NO APPROVAL FOR ANY THESE PLANS. DON'T CHANGE ANYTHING. ACKNOWLEDGE CABLE 26 RENNY STREET PADDINGTON SYDNEY.</p>
<p>BHAKTIVEDANTA SWAMI</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaTokyo2May1972_8" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="211" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Let us forget past incidents and let us look forward to rectify our defects. So far you are concerned, I am very much convinced of your sincere service. Go on with your work, and other instructions will follow. Simply become more concerned with increasing the spiritual content of our lives, and in this way all other problems like management will be easily solved, not that they can be solved by making some legal formula and having big big meetings and talks. The politicians have been holding such meetings and talks for some time now and the world is no better place for it, and they have only made things worse. We should not follow their example. The world is in a very precarious condition simply for lack of God-consciousness, so this should be our point of stressing, that we should revive this emphasis on God-consciousness everywhere in the world and that will be our contribution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaParis25July1972_9" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="392" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Paris 25 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Paris 25 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Paris 25 July, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Paris 25 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions about children at Gurukula, above ten years old they can be initiated first time, and after one year of perfectly chanting 16 rounds and observing the other regulative principles, they may receive second initiation. The Bhagavata class should go on, just as I have shown you, with everyone attending, including the children. Read the Sanskrit sloka all together, word meanings, translation, purport and give elucidation on all points. The children should be doing the same thing we are doing, plus giving them the playing facility, a little ABC, history, mathematics, geography, like that. They should not help in cooking, nor should they take part in any hard work, they must study. After initiation, then they can learn cooking. They should not be utilized for giving service to the elderly members, they should be given chance for reading and writing. So far marriage is concerned, they must be legally married.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBhavanandaJayapatakaLondon9August1972_10" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="430" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Jayapataka -- London 9 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Jayapataka -- London 9 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Jayapataka -- London 9 August, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Jayapataka -- London 9 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Who is keeping the accounts? All bills must be kept. One bicycle was purchased for Rs. 300/-, but these things anyone will give you, why you are spending money unnecessarily? Why so much legal fees are being paid for purchasing land? It is a simple matter, I pay you some money for your land, the solicitor makes deed of sale, finished. Why so much exorbitant spending? The building must be finished at any cost, that's all right, but it appears there is not clear idea of how to spend, now you say four lakhs, now eight lakhs, so I cannot continue to send so much money if there is no clear idea how to save.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCaruDallas10September1972_11" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="485" link="Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972|Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now regarding this business of Sankirtana, the solution is simply to go on with Sankirtana activities as you have been doing, and let them arrest us if they like, we will not stop. Just like in London, they became arrested so many times and there was so much public display of arresting that gradually the police stopped arresting and now they have Sankirtana anywhere they like without any botheration. If we take this case into court and spend so much money for big big lawyers, and still if we do not win, then they have got legal right to stop us. So better to forget this business of lawyers and judges and simply go on with Sankirtana. That is Civil disobedience movement. Let them fill their jails with us again and again, but we shall not stop our Sankirtana movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles21September1972_12" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="507" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much pleased to hear that you are distributing so much of our literature and books and I think if you go on like this that very soon you will become the number one book distributers in the whole world. At least I want that. I have already advised Caru in the matter of the legal business in Sydney, and I do not think there is any need for going to court and spending so much money. We are prepared to hold sankirtana on the street or in the jail, it does not matter, wherever we are, we are able to vibrate Krsna's name and be happy. So gradually they will grow tired of persecuting us and just like in London and other places we shall become established with our sankirtana party.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles29September1972_13" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="518" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated September 25, 1972, and I am very much distressed that this conveyance business is still going on and it cannot be settled. You have formed a big committee. with Sumati Morarji, so what use is such committee.? Why they cannot help you finish this business? If the money is still not available, what is the use of this big sound? Although by law Mr. Nair must give us the conveyance, and we are not legally bound to pay the 5 lakhs conveyance tax, still, we shall pay it and subtract form the purchase price, as he suggests. But one thing is, you must secure document in proper legal from which will insure that the five lakhs will be subtracted from the fourteen lakhs purchase price, not that again we shall have to pay according to Mr. Nair's whims. Try to get that bank loan of five lakhs, and Sumati-ben will stand as guarantor, try for that and somehow or other get the bank to loan us. But if you are unable to get the bank loan, we shall pay. If it is not possible to get the bank loan, you send telegram to Los Angeles and we shall make necessary arrangements from this side. But somehow or other this business must be settled up immediately, so complete the conveyance on this understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles4October1972_14" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="529" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 4 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 4 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 4 October, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 4 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We want to keep that land, we do not want to break the agreement, therefore I have formed this committee.. Actually we are in possession of the land, and we shall remain there. Now if we have to take Mr. Nair to criminal court, and supposing it will take years to settle, still, we can occupy and carry on as we are doing. But if you can prove to the municipal officers that we are legally in possession of the land according to sales agreement, why they shall not give permission to build?</p>
<p>We must have that land, and on the terms of the purchase agreement. Otherwise we shall bring him to the criminal court. We are in possession of the land in legal terms, so even the government cannot take it. We can give Mr. Nair this much concession, the five lakhs worth, but it must be deducted from the purchase price. Otherwise, we shall not give any concession we shall go to the courts. You consult the lawyers. The committee. is there, I want that the land should be purchased, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaTamalaKrsnaBhavanandaGirirajaVrindaban20October1972_15" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="546" link="Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Giriraja -- Vrindaban 20 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Giriraja -- Vrindaban 20 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Giriraja -- Vrindaban 20 October, 1972|Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Giriraja -- Vrindaban 20 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Further to my letter of yesterday, I have thought the matter over thoroughly, and without any doubt our position in the matter is very strong. Nair is bluffing. One of my godbrothers who is expert in these things has advised me, and I also know it from experience, that once the agreement of sale is signed that is final, and it will not be very easy, in fact, it will be impossible for Nair to defeat us in the courts if it comes to that.</p>
<p>Now the thing is that Nair has accepted from us two lakhs of rupees, as follows: On February 8, 1972, cheque #GT/HS 306871 for Rs. 50,000; on February 25, 1972, cheque CHT/A-T492829 for Rs. 50,000; and on March 28, 1972, cheque # CHT/A-T492831 for Rs. 1,00,000. Now according to our agreement, that last one lakh of rupees was not to be accepted by him until the conveyance was completed. So he has taken, that means he accepts that the conveyance has been completed! Now you may go to the bank or somehow or other determine the exact date on which Mr. Nair accepted the cheque as above mentioned for Rs. 1,00,000, and that will serve as legal proof he has finalized the conveyance terms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaTamalaKrsnaBhavanandaGirirajaVrindaban20October1972_16" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="546" link="Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Giriraja -- Vrindaban 20 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Giriraja -- Vrindaban 20 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Giriraja -- Vrindaban 20 October, 1972|Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, Giriraja -- Vrindaban 20 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the clauses 14 and 15 in the purchase agreement, it is our option to rescind the contract within six months, not the vendor's. But he has accepted the cheque for Rs. 1,00,000 before six months, therefore we consider that he has completed the conveyance and we do not want to rescind but we shall close the deal immediately, finished, that's all. He is trying to avoid this issue by tricks, and he has dominated you and you are little afraid of him, and he has fooled you to think he is in superior legal position so that you will give him some money. But this is cheating. We shall not give him any more money. Don't pay him any more. First of all bring a criminal case against him. Deewanji cannot say he was not our lawyer, because he has executed this agreement. He should be brought to the notice of the Bar Association and humiliated. So make criminal case by consulting lawyer. It will not take much time. It is simple case of his cheating, that any reasonable man can see. So immediately you can file criminal case.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaTamalaKrsnaGirirajaBhavanandaVrindaban24October1972_17" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="551" link="Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972|Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You think your position is rather hopeless. But I say that our position is very strong, just the opposite. Why you say hopeless? When Nair accepted two lakhs rupees of ours, the terms of purchase are finished, simply he has delayed to give us the papers. The transaction is finished when he accepts the money, so by tricks he is delaying. So why you are delaying to make case, there is no question of searching out the title. The point is when he accepted the money he accepted the conveyance. So immediately make a criminal case. After the case is decided, he shall be forced to give us the conveyance, and within one year after we shall give him the next installment of two lakhs. Because the transaction is finished, so we can legally occupy all the land, it is not trespass when the transaction has been completed and Nair has accepted the terms of sale by accepting money.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaTamalaKrsnaGirirajaBhavanandaVrindaban24October1972_18" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="551" link="Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972|Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our point is, he has accepted the money, that means he has agreed to terms of SALE. Take police precaution if he is threatening violence. We are in possession according to the terms of the agreement, simply he has delayed the conveyance. Therefore I say that you boys cannot deal very well in these matters, because you are too timid. Now whatever you like you may do. Immediately criminal case should be taken, that you are not doing because he is bluffing you. He says big words and makes threat and you believe him foolishly and do like he says. That I shall not do. When we have paid money that means he has accepted. Whatever it is, do not mention title search. That will come later, after the case is settled by the court.</p>
<p>But one thing is, if he returns immediately our two lakhs, plus Rs. 70,000 stamp tax money, we shall vacate, that's all. There is no question of damages. Either this plan, that he pays us back our money and we vacate immediately, or we go to court immediately. One way or the other. Otherwise we are already in possession legally, we have paid according to the terms of the agreement, and he accepted the money. So just to rid ourselves of this headache we will accept back the Rs. 2,70,000 and vacate immediately. Otherwise, immediately take him to court. Our position is very strong. Do not think think weak and timid, he is bluffing. You have not read the purchase agreement carefully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaVrindaban3November1972_19" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="565" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have now decided to take legal proceedings against Nair because we have received one telegram from Tamala Krishna as follows: "Nair unreasonable, settlement impossible, immediately filing criminal and civil suits, letter follows, Tamala Krishna." So I have immediately sent one telegram: "Suing Nair, don't change bonds, repeat, don't change bonds, Syamasundara. das." So we have decided for good not to settle, so there is no need to cash the bonds as we shall receive lump-sum dividend by 10th December for at least $3500, so we shall not lose this interest. We may, however, require to change the bonds when we find out a suitable house for M-V Trust. That I shall let you know. In the meantime, keep in safe-deposit box.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaGirirajaManusviVrindaban7November1972_20" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Manusvi -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Manusvi -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Manusvi -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Manusvi -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 4th November, 1972, and in reply I have sent one telegram, as follows: "We must have land according to purchase agreement. Letter follows. Bhaktivedanta Swami." So further to telegram, if Mr. Nair pays back all our money, total of Rs. 2,77,500/-, if this is returned immediately, then we don't take any action and we vacate immediately and peacefully. But if he does not repay and we do not vacate, then we must have that land at any cost on the purchase agreement. You only want to file criminal suit. No, we shall take civil steps also. Our point is to try to get the land according to the original agreement. Even the land is not bargain, that doesn't matter. Don't change. If we have to pay two lakhs rupees a year, what is that? My position from the very beginning has been, give us our money back, we vacate, otherwise we take legal steps for acquiring the land according to the purchase agreement, as well as steps for insuring our protection, that's all. So work according to this plan and keep me informed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMelbourne10February1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="60" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First let us understand that polygamy cannot be permitted in our society. Legally it is impossible and neither are there many of our devotees who are prepared to assume the responsibility for many wives. Therefore as I have suggested previously as they do in Christian religion they have so many convent where the women stay and they receive protection. The point is that the women must be protected and it is the duties of the leaders of our society to see that this is carried out.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaSydney14February1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="66" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 14 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 14 February, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 14 February, 1973|Letter to Rupanuga -- Sydney 14 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After conferring with my various GBC representatives I have concluded that polygamy must be strictly prohibited in our society. Although it is a Vedic institution still there are so many legal implications. Neither are many of our men fixed up enough to tend for more than one wife. Polygamy will simply increase the sex life and our philosophy is to gradually decrease the sex life till eventually there is no sex life. The policy should be that all the women are given the utmost protection. Women are looking for husbands because they feel unprotected so it is up to the senior members to give all protection to the women.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaCalcutta15March1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="100" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Calcutta 15 March, 1973" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Calcutta 15 March, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Calcutta 15 March, 1973|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Calcutta 15 March, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, you may perform the marriages in the Temple room, but after the legal marriage has lasted at least 6 months to a year. Then we can know they are faithful and serious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaLosAngeles9May1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="174" link="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973|Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding land I had already given Jayapataka Maharaja direction to purchase as much land as possible if it is offered at cheap price. But the present law is if the land is not properly utilized any outsider may occupy the land even as trespasser and the land belongs to him as a tenant or owner. I do not know what is the legal implication otherwise I wanted to purchase lands as much as possible in that quarter. Sometimes you consulted the district magistrate who came to see me and he said we may keep maximum 60 bighas of land. So my idea is that I want to purchase all the lands there for developing into a spiritual city but it may be utopian at the present moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadanMohanGoswamiLosAngeles11May1973_4" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="178" link="Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973|Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Replying your letter of 4/5/73, I beg to inform you that there is no question of vacating the house occupied by me.</p>
<p>I am already paying Rs 10/ per month and there is deposit of Rs. 700/. with one of the Shebait. Now all of you together fix up the legal rent after adjusting the deposit money with interest for the last seven years. If we settle up the pending matter amongst ourselves, we save so much legal expenditure, otherwise I will advise Sriman Gurudasa to take the help of the rent court, at your expense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHariprasadaBadrukaMayapur13June1973_5" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="208" link="Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Mayapur 13 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Mayapur 13 June, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Mayapur 13 June, 1973|Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Mayapur 13 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The difficulty is, unless we have legal possession of the land, how can we get municipal sanction for the construction. Under the circumstances, if Sriman Pulla Reddy donates the back portion of the land as promised and gives us legal right to construct the temple, we can then immediately get sanction from the municipality and begin construction. I am sure that within one year the construction will be complete and the Deity moved to the proper temple. At that time, if Mr. Pulla Reddy thinks it proper, he can donate the front portion also. Otherwise we shall vacate that portion without any doubt. This much I can promise to Mr. Pulla Reddy. So, he may kindly gives us legal right for constructing the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaCalcutta4July1973_6" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="227" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So by your diligent work and devotion, all permission is secured and all materials are on hand. Let us pray to Krsna for speedy progress on the construction of our Krsna Balarama temple. Now many of our American and European devotees are coming to our temple in Mayapur and on completion of the Vrindaban temple we shall be able to give facilities to our ISKCON devotees all over the world to visit these two most holy places in the world.</p>
<p>Re. Madan Mohan Goswami, yes, we want to avoid litigation; as you have said the legal system is completely corrupt. But if he goes to the courts we shall be forced to go also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaParis11August1973_7" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="277" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If Mrs. Nair is not going to sell us the land then what next step we have to adopt? you cancelled the sales agreement on the condition that she would return our money and damages which she has not done till now. On account of her failure to return our money can we not withdraw our letter of cancellation and thus take specific action on the sales agreement? We fixed a criminal case against her for attempting to dispossess us from the land, and what happened to that case? The idea is that if she is not going to sell the land to us, and at the same time does not return our money with damages and interest, and occasionally tries to dispossess us from the land, then what steps we have to take? Our clear point is that either she must sell to us, and we are prepared to pay cash 12 Lakhs Rs/., or she must return our money with damages which amounts to 5 Lakhs Rs/. We should stick to these two points in consultation with your legal committee.. She has given us so much trouble and botheration, she must pay at least 5 Lakhs Rs/. for our money due from her principal interest and damage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLocananandaDecember61973_8" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="409" link="Letter to Locanananda -- December 6, 1973" link_text="Letter to Locanananda -- December 6, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- December 6, 1973|Letter to Locanananda -- December 6, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From the Vedic point of view a man can have more than one wife provided he can maintain each of them very nicely. The practical example is our Lord Krsna. He had 16,108 wives but for each wife he maintained a palace with servants and everything. We do not encourage more than one wife, but provided the man is highly responsible and conscientious and the woman agrees then we have no objection.</p>
<p>The thing is how you will maintain two wives? You cannot give up one and take another. We cannot be responsible. You will have to manage everything and if there is any legal implication then we cannot be responsible. The Temple cannot pay for you to have two wives so it must be arranged for outside.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaLosAngeles1January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I can understand that you are seriously absorbed in trying to push on our movement in England. Regarding your point about the tax returns from donations made to our Society, this can be a good opportunity for us so please go ahead and try to make our status like the churches in England who are receiving 40% tax refund from donations. There should be no difficulty since we are a registered group in getting this status. So please do it in cooperation with Bhaktipremode who is an experienced businessman and understands how to do it. You also work with the accountant, Mr. Amin, and manage the affair. Since one Center has to be our leading Center in London, you may make it the Bhaktivedanta Manor for the legal purpose of registration. You say that one person must be in charge of the accounting so you are getting experience with your friends Mr. Amin and Bhaktipremode so you become the responsible person for this affair. Take instruction from them and do the needful. The very hopeful program, I want to construct very big Temples in England so please take care and do it nicely and expertly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaBombay10April1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="129" link="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 April, 1974|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I fully approve of the decisions made by you as follows.</p>
<p>1) Your decision to peacefully and legally take over possession of the forty acres of land. So proceed as quickly as possible with the lawyer so that the land is legally ISKCON's with yourself as trustee, and then we can take it and use it for Krsna.</p>
<p>2) Yes, you must get the payments being made on the sale of the land donated to ISKCON by Siddhasvarupa transferred to our account and not to Gaurasundara.</p>
<p>Gaurasundara has tried to make complete havoc of our affairs there but because I have faithful sons like yourself I think we shall be able to recover what he has tried to ruin. I am also glad you are consulting with BaliMardan in these affairs.</p>
<p>The main thing is to go on with our regular program, distributing books, chanting Hare Krsna, holding festivals, hearing the philosophy, and then as you are reporting, more devotees will come. So I think it is going very successfully under your Krsna Conscious management. Please keep me informed as things progress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoWhomitmayconcernHyderabad21April1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="144" link="Letter to Whom it may concern -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Whom it may concern -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Whom it may concern -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974|Letter to Whom it may concern -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is to clarify and confirm the position of the Hawaii branch of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness of which I am the founder and spiritual master. The president of my Hawaii branch is Mr. Brent Selden. He is my authorized representative for any matters of land ownership or sale in the name of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness in Hawaii. I have been informed of unauthorized attempts to sell land there which is legally owned by the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Unless transactions are authorized by my duly appointed representative, Mr. Brent Selden, they are illegal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcaryaPrabhakarMishraBombay1May1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Acarya Prabhakar Mishra -- Bombay 1 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Acarya Prabhakar Mishra -- Bombay 1 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acarya Prabhakar Mishra -- Bombay 1 May, 1974|Letter to Acarya Prabhakar Mishra -- Bombay 1 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our Krsna Consciousness movement is specifically based on Bhagavad gita as it is. We accept Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead with full opulences of wealth, power, potency, beauty, knowledge and renunciation. If we want perfect education then we must follow the principle of Bhagavad gita. Such education will help the whole human society. In all different fields of activity, social, political, religious, cultural, economic and so on. If you take up this principle then the educational department should be divided into four divisional departments for advancement of knowledge. There are many departmental institutions for giving education just like medical, engineering, legal, administrative etc. But there is no educational institution where real ideal Brahmanas are educated according to Srimad-Bhagavatam brahminical culture, or to educate a certain section as ideal, perfect persons is essential in human society. At the present moment all over the world, hardly you will find such ideal men on top of society. So this class of men is essentially required if we want to keep peace and harmony with one another.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaVrindaban1September1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="363" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated August 27, 1974 and have noted the contents. I note that you have remitted for M-V total of $185,807.00. You say that after this last payment to Dai Nippon, you will not be able to send any legal payment out of the country. But, Ramesvara has just written that after this payment you will be able to make all future payments to my account direct. Please clarify this. But, there are Indian merchants there who can help you. If they understand that we are using the money here to build temples, they will help. You must use your best judgement. What can I advise?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban3September1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="367" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 3 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, it is good that you have understood me about not investing any BBT monies in business. Regarding the Spanish publications, it appears that these versions are shorter in length than the English ones. One thing is that Gurukrpa Swami has written that he will not be able to legally send any more money out of the country after the final payment to Japan, but you have written in your last letter that he would be transferring money into my account.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPranavaBombay1November1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="538" link="Letter to Pranava -- Bombay 1 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Pranava -- Bombay 1 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pranava -- Bombay 1 November, 1974|Letter to Pranava -- Bombay 1 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even if there is a slight doubt in this land purchasing matter, we shall not purchase. There must be no doubt. This man is legal-minded you say, therefore to my mind it is doubtful. It must be very cautiously examined. Mr. Maheswari must be satisfied, and he must issue a Title Certificate before the conveyance can be made. On the whole if there is a slight doubt even, do not make attempt to purchase this land. That is my request. We cannot risk the money as well purchasing some litigation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGuptaMayapur8April1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="199" link="Letter to Gupta -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gupta -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gupta -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975|Letter to Gupta -- Mayapur 8 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your idea for writing articles for different legal journals, that will be very nice. I think it will be best if you take a little help from the editors who will be in Los Angeles soon. They can help you to make sure that nothing is stated improperly. They are experienced, so consult with them. Jayadvaita and the others are now here in India, but they will be back by the first of May, so take their advice in this matter. Please continue your work, and most of all try to rigidly follow all of the rules and regulations and chant at least 16 good rounds daily without fail.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaPerthAustralia10May1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="233" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much anxious to receive report of the Bombay activities, about construction and everything. Please send full report to my Hawaii address: 51 Coelho Way, Honolulu, Hawaii, USA.</p>
<p>We have got many enemies, especially our tenants. Therefore, things should be very carefully done. Whether the tenants union is legally alright and whether by their united action, they can encroach upon the rights of the landlord. We wanted to build up a wall and the tenants, by force, have broken the wall. Does it mean that the tenants unit can encroach upon the landlord's right? Have you formed any advisory committee. of the persons we selected? I think the advisory committee. should not be more than ten persons, very important from the list. The other day, I saw Mahadevia's attitude not in our favor, but in favor of the tenants, being influenced by Acarya. These things should be considered very carefully. For the time being, we have stopped the wall construction, but it was not at all congenial that the tenants broke the wall illegally.</p>
<p>Now, plans should be made how to utilize all the lands available. Sumati Morarji wanted some land for her school on lease. I think we shall negotiate with her on favorable terms. Things in the past were done very irregularly. Now, everything must be done very carefully and cautiously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaDetroit4August1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="446" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Detroit 4 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Detroit 4 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Detroit 4 August, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Detroit 4 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, you can accept donations there for the project in Bombay and not promise them anything. On the whole it should be run on the hotel principle. They come and stay, and upon entering they sign one "Visitors Register." Such a book should be maintained. Every dharmasala they keep such a book. He writes wherefrom he is coming, how long he will stay, where he is going next. Not that there should be big forms to sign. They will resent it, and also they may be able to find some legal fault with the forms. Make it simple. Keep this Visitors Book. And as far as possible let visitors stay together in a room, two or three men together, not each man alone. This will discourage them from over-staying.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoOmkaraVrindaban2September1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="495" link="Letter to Omkara -- Vrindaban 2 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Omkara -- Vrindaban 2 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Omkara -- Vrindaban 2 September, 1975|Letter to Omkara -- Vrindaban 2 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have seen your letter dated August 17, 1975 and have noted the contents. I never said there should be no more marriage. By all means legally you can get married. How can I object? They misunderstand me. Unless it is there from me in writing, there are so many things that "Prabhupada said."</p>
<p>I have no objection to marriage, but to bless it by a fire sacrifice, that I am thinking that if they don't stay together, then it is not good. But if they can remain together for one year, then there can be fire sacrifice. But changing three times in a month husband and wife, that is not good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrutadevaVrndavana18September1975_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="551" link="Letter to Srutadeva -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Srutadeva -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Srutadeva -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975|Letter to Srutadeva -- Vrndavana 18 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The report from Denver regarding the legal judgment of Judge M. Winner is giving intelligence to the judge also. It appears that the airport officials are defeated. I have heard that in some of the airports they are making announcements telling the people not to purchase our literature. This is impeding our religion and is therefore blasphemy. This cannot be allowed. You should take this to the courts; let people know what they are doing. They cannot impede our right. It is simply wonderful that Carudesna dasa has distributed in one day 210 big books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisvambharaDayalaAgarwalJohannesburg20October1975_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="605" link="Letter to Visvambhara Dayala Agarwal -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Visvambhara Dayala Agarwal -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visvambhara Dayala Agarwal -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975|Letter to Visvambhara Dayala Agarwal -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Since I have left India I have received no report from Vrindaban, how things are going on. I am very much anxious to know. Kindly immediately on receipt of this letter send me a report especially touching on the following points:</p>
<p>1. Whether the Gurukula land is purchased by this time.</p>
<p>2. Whether Kasiramji has given the front land legally.</p>
<p>3. Whether temple management is going on without any loss of money.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGadiMayapur16February1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="143" link="Letter to Gadi -- Mayapur 16 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gadi -- Mayapur 16 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gadi -- Mayapur 16 February, 1976|Letter to Gadi -- Mayapur 16 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding distribution of my books, somebody may say something, but that doesn't matter. Somehow or other they are taking our Krishna book. However it should be done so there is not legal implication. And aggressiveness is not good. That should be checked.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaHonolulu18May1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="286" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Honolulu 18 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got money in Germany, and you can present the bill to the bank for payment. Whatever the case may be, print books and present the bill to the bank. It is a good case in our favor. We are printing books in Germany in the German language. So why the money is frozen? Some good lawyer should be gotten. It will be good publicity and at the same time we will have the books. Whether the money was collected illegally or legally, the money is being spent in Germany. it is not going outside so why it is being held up illegally. Let it be spent in Germany. That is our money, there's no dispute. It is not the aim of our society to mislead the public; you can show them our aims. Maybe some workers have done like that but we are trying to enlighten the whole world and the people of Germany with good knowledge. You can show them the full set of books that we are going to print in the German language, and use all of the professors quotes to show how authoritative our books are amongst the scholarly circle throughout the world. So it is not the aim of our society to exploit money for drinking, illicit sex, etc. These are not the aims and objects of our society. If some individual did wrong, the society is not held responsible. The society's aim is to build men and women of character and knowledge. We live a simply life based on the aims and objects of our society. If some individuals have done wrong it shouldn't jeopardize our entire community. People accustomed to all nasty habits have joined our society and are leading pure, happy lives. They want to take the money from us, but who will take payment of all that money that we collected to fulfill the aims of our society? Convince them that, never mind, in your opinion it was collected illegally, but it is being spent in Germany for a good cause. These books are being appreciated all over the world. Let the money be paid to the printer, whatever it may be it is being paid to the German people. In the meantime print the books, that will save us. When the educated circle supports our movement, there is no danger. We have already printed some books in German language.</p>
<p>So what is the loss on their part? We are spending the money in Germany. Print the books; get the government to pay the bill (allow us to spend the frozen money for payment of the books; if the court decides that we must pay the money to the government, then at least we must be able to print the books, pay the bill, and after selling the books we can pay the government as a last resort. Our mission is for enlightenment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarivilasaVrindaban25October1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="594" link="Letter to Harivilasa -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Harivilasa -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976|Letter to Harivilasa -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Let this couple first of all legally marry. After that we bless them by observing a fire ceremony. It is not necessary to burden me with these matters. Please consult with the local GBC.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban7November1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think this matter is serious. Previously I sent one newsletter asking that this boy be returned to his father or at least that his father be notified of his whereabouts. My directions were not followed and now this is becoming a very burdensome situation unnecessarily. Why should we sacrifice the reputation of our Movement for one boy? If Krsna wants, how can his father force the boy not to become Krsna's devotee? We should do everything legally. Just show in the court that the boy wants to remain with his mother and that the mother wants to keep the boy very nicely. You can say that his father may force the boy to eat meat, etc. and in this way convince them not to take the boy away from his mother.</p>
<p>I understand that due to this incident we are now voted out of our Evanston temple by the city council, and that in San Diego we have been stopped from purchasing one building. Now, this Mr. Yanoff is creating a very bad impression of our movement. What is our gain? These things should be done legally not whimsically. If the father is victorious in the courts then what can we do? Our business is not to kidnap. People must come voluntarily. It is always voluntary. Krsna is offering the chance to go back home, Back to Godhead, but He leaves the choice up to the living entity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban7November1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The example of Prahlada Maharaja is there. Despite all efforts on the part of his atheistic father to change him, he remained a staunch devotee of the Lord. It is undoubtedly unfortunate circumstances, but why should we jeopardize the reputation of our Movement? You have been handling the affair. Please now rectify the situation. Do everything legally. Do not cause unnecessary troublesome situations. Our main business is to distribute my books and people will come gradually. Everything should be done for that purpose. People will criticize and oppose us, there is no doubt, so why should we create more trouble unnecessarily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAdikesavaMathuraIndia24November1976_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="655" link="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976|Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have studied all the letters and clippings in our support. It is very good. This is very important. By Krsna's grace, due to this apparent setback, now this Movement will become more prominent. Sometimes these tactics are also employed in military encounters. Temporarily retreating, then coming forward with stronger force than before. You may consult with Tamala Krsna and Ramesvara and whatever expenditure is required for emergency legal costs may be loaned from the BBT. We must spend for this purpose.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaBhuvanesvara31January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Bhuvanesvara 31 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Bhuvanesvara 31 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Bhuvanesvara 31 January, 1977|Letter to Giriraja -- Bhuvanesvara 31 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received a letter from the Bombay secretary, Aditya dasi, requesting me to sign a number of legal forms for the bank. Neither you or Gopala Krsna have even signed or initialled an approval, so how can I sign these forms? If you actually want me to sign them please write me your approval with regular signature.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sprinkle (SB)

2012-03-12T16:09:13Z

Priya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"sprinkle"|"sprinkled"|"sprinkler"|"sprinklers"|"sprinkling"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Feb12}}
{{last|12Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=40|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|40}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Sprinkle|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31344_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="524" link="SB 3.13.44" link_text="SB 3.13.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.13.44|SB 3.13.44, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O Supreme Lord, undoubtedly we are inhabitants of the most pious planets—the Jana, Tapas and Satya lokas—but still we have been purified by the drops of water sprinkled from Your shoulder hairs by the shaking of Your body.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Ordinarily the body of a hog is considered impure, but one should not consider that the hog incarnation assumed by the Lord is also impure. That form of the Lord is the personified Vedas and is transcendental. The inhabitants of the Jana, Tapas and Satya lokas are the most pious persons in the material world, but because those planets are situated in the material world, there are so many material impurities there also. Therefore, when the drops of water from the tips of the Lord's shoulder hairs were sprinkled upon the bodies of the inhabitants of the higher planets, they felt purified. The Ganges water is pure because of its emanating from the toe of the Lord, and there is no difference between the water emanating from the toe and that from the tips of the hair on the shoulder of Lord Boar. They are both absolute and transcendental.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4625_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="199" link="SB 4.6.25" link_text="SB 4.6.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.6.25|SB 4.6.25, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Kṣattā, Vidura, the celestial damsels come down to those rivers in their airplanes with their husbands, and after sexual enjoyment, they enter the water and enjoy sprinkling their husbands with water.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>It is understood that even the damsels of the heavenly planets are polluted by thoughts of sex enjoyment, and therefore they come in airplanes to bathe in the rivers Nandā and Alakanandā. It is significant that these rivers, Nandā and Alakanandā, are sanctified by the dust of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In other words, just as the Ganges is sacred because its water emanates from the toes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa, so whenever water or anything is in touch with devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is purified and spiritualized. The rules and regulations of devotional service are based on this principle: anything in touch with the lotus feet of the Lord is immediately freed from all material contamination.</p>
<p>The damsels of the heavenly planets, polluted by thoughts of sex life, come down to bathe in the sanctified rivers and enjoy sprinkling water on their husbands. Two words are very significant in this connection. Rati-karśitāḥ means that the damsels become morose after sex enjoyment. Although they accept sex enjoyment as a bodily demand, afterwards they are not happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4957_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="423" link="SB 4.9.57" link_text="SB 4.9.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.9.57|SB 4.9.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">All the quadrangles, lanes and streets in the city, and the raised sitting places at the crossings, were thoroughly cleansed and sprinkled with sandalwood water; and auspicious grains such as rice and barley, and flowers, fruits and many other auspicious presentations were scattered all over the city.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4212_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="832" link="SB 4.21.2" link_text="SB 4.21.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.2|SB 4.21.2, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Fragrant water distilled from sandalwood and aguru herb was sprinkled everywhere on the lanes, roads and small parks throughout the city, and everywhere were decorations of unbroken fruits, flowers, wetted grains, varied minerals, and lamps, all presented as auspicious paraphernalia.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4225_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="886" link="SB 4.22.5" link_text="SB 4.22.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.22.5|SB 4.22.5, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After this, the King took the water which had washed the lotus feet of the Kumāras and sprinkled it over his hair. By such respectful actions, the King, as an exemplary personality, showed how to receive a spiritually advanced personality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4225_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="886" link="SB 4.22.5" link_text="SB 4.22.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.22.5|SB 4.22.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When a saintly person comes to one's home, it is the Vedic custom first to wash his feet with water and then sprinkle this water over the heads of oneself and one's family. Pṛthu Mahārāja did this, for he was an exemplary teacher of the people in general.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB73Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="103" link="SB 7.3 Summary" link_text="SB 7.3 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.3 Summary|SB 7.3 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When all the higher and lower planets became too hot to live on, the demigods, being disturbed, left their abodes in the higher planets and went to see Lord Brahmā, praying to him that he curtail this unnecessary heat. The demigods disclosed to Lord Brahmā Hiraṇyakaśipu's ambition to become immortal, overcoming his short duration of life, and to be the master of all the planetary systems, even Dhruvaloka.</p>
<p>Upon hearing about the purpose of Hiraṇyakaśipu's austere meditation, Lord Brahmā, accompanied by the great sage Bhṛgu and great personalities like Dakṣa, went to see Hiraṇyakaśipu. He then sprinkled water from his kamaṇḍalu, a type of waterpot, upon Hiraṇyakaśipu's head.</p>
<p>Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the Daityas, bowed down before Lord Brahmā, the creator of this universe, offering respectful obeisances again and again and offering prayers. When Lord Brahmā agreed to give him benedictions, he prayed not be killed by any living entity, not to be killed in any place, covered or uncovered, not to die in the daytime or at night, not to be killed by any weapon, on land or in the air, and not to be killed by any human being, animal, demigod or any other entity, living or nonliving. He further prayed for supremacy over the entire universe and requested the eight yogic perfections, such as aṇimā and laghimā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7312_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="114" link="SB 7.3.12" link_text="SB 7.3.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.3.12|SB 7.3.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is learned from Caitanya literature that one big Zamindar, Subuddhi Rāya, kept a Mohammedan boy as a servant. Of course, he treated the boy as his own child, and sometimes, when the boy would steal something, the master would chastise him by striking him with a cane. There was a mark on the boy's back from this chastisement. Later, after that boy had by crooked means become Hussain Shah, Nawab of Bengal, one day his wife saw the mark on his back and inquired about it. The Nawab replied that in his childhood he had been a servant of Subuddhi Rāya, who had punished him because of some mischievous activities. Upon hearing this, the Nawab's wife immediately became agitated and requested her husband to kill Subuddhi Rāya. Nawab Hussain Shah, of course, was very grateful to Subuddhi Rāya and therefore refused to kill him, but when his wife requested him to turn Subuddhi Rāya into a Mohammedan, the Nawab agreed. Taking some water from his waterpot, he sprinkled it upon Subuddhi Rāya and declared that Subuddhi Rāya had now become a Mohammedan. The point is that this Nawab had been an ordinary menial servant of Subuddhi Rāya but was somehow or other able to occupy the supreme post of Nawab of Bengal. This is the material world. Everyone is trying to become master through various devices, although everyone is servant of his senses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7322_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="123" link="SB 7.3.22" link_text="SB 7.3.22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.3.22|SB 7.3.22, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Nārada Muni continued: After speaking these words to Hiraṇyakaśipu, Lord Brahmā, the original being of this universe, who is extremely powerful, sprinkled transcendental, infallible, spiritual water from his kamaṇḍalu upon Hiraṇyakaśipu's body, which had been eaten away by ants and moths. Thus he enlivened Hiraṇyakaśipu.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Lord Brahmā is the first created being within this universe and is empowered by the Supreme Lord to create. Tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]) the ādi deva, or ādi-kavi—the first living creature—was personally taught by the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the heart. There was no one to teach him, but since the Lord is situated within Brahmā's heart, Brahmā was educated by the Lord Himself. Lord Brahmā, being especially empowered, is infallible in doing whatever he wants. This is the meaning of the word amogha rādhasā. He desired to restore Hiraṇyakaśipu's original body, and therefore, by sprinkling transcendental water from his waterpot, he immediately did so.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7323_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="124" link="SB 7.3.23" link_text="SB 7.3.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.3.23|SB 7.3.23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as he was sprinkled with the water from Lord Brahmā's waterpot, Hiraṇyakaśipu arose, endowed with a full body with limbs so strong that they could bear the striking of a thunderbolt. With physical strength and a bodily luster resembling molten gold, he emerged from the anthill a completely young man, just as fire springs from fuel wood.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7830_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="333" link="SB 7.8.30" link_text="SB 7.8.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.8.30|SB 7.8.30, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva's mouth and mane were sprinkled with drops of blood, and His fierce eyes, full of anger, were impossible to look at. Licking the edge of His mouth with His tongue, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nṛsiṁhadeva, decorated with a garland of intestines taken from Hiraṇyakaśipu's abdomen, resembled a lion that has just killed an elephant.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The hair on Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva's face, being sprinkled with drops of blood, was reddish and looked very beautiful. Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva pierced Hiraṇyakaśipu's abdomen with His nails, pulled out the demon's intestines and wore them as a garland, which enhanced His beauty. Thus the Lord became very fearsome, like a lion engaged in fighting an elephant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB81038_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="327" link="SB 8.10.38" link_text="SB 8.10.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.10.38|SB 8.10.38, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Because of the impact on the ground of the legs of the demons and demigods and the wheels of the chariots, particles of dust flew violently into the sky and made a dust cloud that covered all directions of outer space, as far as the sun. But when the particles of dust were followed by drops of blood being sprinkled all over space, the dust cloud could no longer float in the sky.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB81926_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="669" link="SB 8.19.26" link_text="SB 8.19.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.19.26|SB 8.19.26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">A brāhmaṇa who is satisfied with whatever is providentially obtained is increasingly enlightened with spiritual power, but the spiritual potency of a dissatisfied brāhmaṇa decreases, as fire diminishes in potency when water is sprinkled upon it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB9911_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="312" link="SB 9.9.11" link_text="SB 9.9.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.9.11|SB 9.9.11, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhagīratha mounted a swift chariot and drove before mother Ganges, who followed him, purifying many countries, until they reached the ashes of Bhagīratha's forefathers, the sons of Sagara, who were thus sprinkled with water from the Ganges.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB9912_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="313" link="SB 9.9.12" link_text="SB 9.9.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.9.12|SB 9.9.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Because the sons of Sagara Mahārāja had offended a great personality, the heat of their bodies had increased, and they were burnt to ashes. But simply by being sprinkled with water from the Ganges, all of them became eligible to go to the heavenly planets. What then is to be said of those who use the water of mother Ganges to worship her?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91126_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="421" link="SB 9.11.26" link_text="SB 9.11.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.11.26|SB 9.11.26, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">During the reign of Lord Rāmacandra, the streets of the capital, Ayodhyā, were sprinkled with perfumed water and drops of perfumed liquor, thrown about by elephants from their trunks. When the citizens saw the Lord personally supervising the affairs of the city in such opulence, they appreciated this opulence very much.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>We have simply heard about the opulence of Rāma-rājya during the reign of Lord Rāmacandra. Now, here is one example of the opulence of the Lord's kingdom. The streets of Ayodhyā were not only cleaned but also sprinkled with perfumed water and drops of perfumed liquor, which were distributed by elephants through their trunks. There was no need of sprinkling machines, for the elephant has a natural ability to suck water through its trunk and again throw it out in a shower. We can understand the opulence of the city from this one example: it was actually sprinkled with perfumed water.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91126_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="421" link="SB 9.11.26" link_text="SB 9.11.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.11.26|SB 9.11.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The entire monarchy was so opulent and peaceful that the government was even able to sprinkle the street with perfumed water, what to speak of other management. Since the city was sprinkled with perfumed water, we can simply imagine how opulent it was in other respects. Why should the citizens not have felt happy during the reign of Lord Rāmacandra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10512_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="205" link="SB 10.5.12" link_text="SB 10.5.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.5.12|SB 10.5.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Offering blessings to the newborn child, Kṛṣṇa, the wives and daughters of the cowherd men said, "May You become the King of Vraja and long maintain all its inhabitants." They sprinkled a mixture of turmeric powder, oil and water upon the birthless Supreme Lord and offered their prayers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10412023_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="966" link="SB 10.41.20-23" link_text="SB 10.41.20-23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.41.20-23|SB 10.41.20-23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord saw Mathurā, with its tall gates and household entrances made of crystal, its immense archways and main doors of gold, its granaries and other storehouses of copper and brass, and its impregnable moats. Beautifying the city were pleasant gardens and parks. The main intersections were fashioned of gold, and there were mansions with private pleasure gardens, along with guildhalls and many other buildings. Mathurā resounded with the calls of peacocks and pet turtledoves, who sat in the small openings of the lattice windows and on the gem-studded floors, and also on the columned balconies and on the ornate rafters in front of the houses. These balconies and rafters were adorned with vaidūrya stones, diamonds, crystal quartz, sapphires, coral, pearls and emeralds. All the royal avenues and commercial streets were sprinkled with water, as were the side roads and courtyards, and flower garlands, newly grown sprouts, parched grains and rice had been scattered about everywhere. Gracing the houses' doorways were elaborately decorated pots filled with water, which were bedecked with mango leaves, smeared with yogurt and sandalwood paste, and encircled by flower petals and ribbons. Near the pots were flags, rows of lamps, bunches of flowers and the trunks of banana and betel-nut trees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB104128_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="971" link="SB 10.41.28" link_text="SB 10.41.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.41.28|SB 10.41.28, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The ladies of Mathurā had repeatedly heard about Kṛṣṇa, and thus as soon as they saw Him their hearts melted. They felt honored that He was sprinkling upon them the nectar of His glances and broad smiles. Taking Him into their hearts through their eyes, they embraced Him, the embodiment of all ecstasy, and as their bodily hairs stood on end, O subduer of enemies, they forgot the unlimited distress caused by His absence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB104315_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1046" link="SB 10.43.15" link_text="SB 10.43.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.43.15|SB 10.43.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Leaving the dead elephant aside, Lord Kṛṣṇa held on to the tusk and entered the wrestling arena. With the tusk resting on His shoulder, drops of the elephant's blood and sweat sprinkled all over Him, and His lotus face covered with fine drops of His own perspiration, the Lord shone with great beauty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB104415_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1085" link="SB 10.44.15" link_text="SB 10.44.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.44.15|SB 10.44.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The ladies of Vraja are the most fortunate of women because, with their minds fully attached to Kṛṣṇa and their throats always choked up with tears, they constantly sing about Him while milking the cows, winnowing grain, churning butter, gathering cow dung for fuel, riding on swings, taking care of their crying babies, sprinkling the ground with water, cleaning their houses, and so on. By their exalted Kṛṣṇa consciousness they automatically acquire all desirable things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10503738_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1372" link="SB 10.50.37-38" link_text="SB 10.50.37-38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.50.37-38|SB 10.50.37-38, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As the Lord entered His city, conchshells and kettledrums sounded, and many drums, horns, vīṇās, flutes and mṛdaṅgas played in concert. The boulevards were sprinkled with water, there were banners everywhere, and the gateways were decorated for the celebration. The citizens were elated, and the city resounded with the chanting of Vedic hymns.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB105389_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1496" link="SB 10.53.8-9" link_text="SB 10.53.8-9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.53.8-9|SB 10.53.8-9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The king had the main avenues, commercial roads and intersections thoroughly cleaned and then sprinkled with water, and he also had the city decorated with triumphant archways and multicolored banners on poles. The men and women of the city, arrayed in spotless raiment and anointed with fragrant sandalwood paste, wore precious necklaces, flower garlands and jeweled ornaments, and their opulent homes were filled with the aroma of aguru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106023_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1837" link="SB 10.60.23" link_text="SB 10.60.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.60.23|SB 10.60.23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">With her tender foot, effulgent with the reddish glow of her nails, she scratched the ground, and tears darkened by her eye makeup sprinkled her kuṅkuma-reddened breasts. There she stood, face downward, her voice choked up by extreme sorrow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106352_7" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="1989" link="SB 10.63.52" link_text="SB 10.63.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.63.52|SB 10.63.52, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord then entered His capital. The city was lavishly decorated with flags and victory arches, and its avenues and crossways were all sprinkled with water. As conchshells, ānakas and dundubhi drums resounded, the Lord's relatives, the brāhmaṇas and the general populace all came forward to greet Him respectfully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB106916_8" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2178" link="SB 10.69.1-6" link_text="SB 10.69.1-6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.69.1-6|SB 10.69.1-6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The city was filled with the sounds of birds and bees flying about the parks and pleasure gardens, while its lakes, crowded with blooming indīvara, ambhoja, kahlāra, kumuda and utpala lotuses, resounded with the calls of swans and cranes. Dvārakā boasted nine hundred thousand royal palaces, all constructed with crystal and silver and splendorously decorated with huge emeralds. Inside these palaces, the furnishings were bedecked with gold and jewels. Traffic moved along a well-laid-out system of boulevards, roads, intersections and marketplaces, and many assembly houses and temples of demigods graced the charming city. The roads, courtyards, commercial streets and residential patios were all sprinkled with water and shaded from the sun's heat by banners waving from flagpoles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10713132_9" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2288" link="SB 10.71.31-32" link_text="SB 10.71.31-32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.71.31-32|SB 10.71.31-32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The roads of Indraprastha were sprinkled with water perfumed by the liquid from elephants' foreheads, and colorful flags, golden gateways and full waterpots enhanced the city's splendor. Men and young girls were beautifully arrayed in fine, new garments, adorned with flower garlands and ornaments, and anointed with aromatic sandalwood paste. Every home displayed glowing lamps and respectful offerings, and from the holes of the latticed windows drifted incense, further beautifying the city. Banners waved, and the roofs were decorated with golden domes on broad silver bases. Thus Lord Kṛṣṇa saw the royal city of the King of the Kurus.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10742728_10" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2396" link="SB 10.74.27-28" link_text="SB 10.74.27-28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.27-28|SB 10.74.27-28, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After bathing Lord Kṛṣṇa's feet, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira joyfully sprinkled the water upon his own head, and then upon the heads of his wife, brothers, other family members and ministers. That water purifies the whole world. As he honored the Lord with presentations of yellow silken garments and precious jeweled ornaments, the King's tear-filled eyes prevented him from looking directly at the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB107514_11" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2432" link="SB 10.75.14" link_text="SB 10.75.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.75.14|SB 10.75.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Men and women, all adorned with sandalwood paste, flower garlands, jewelry and fine clothing, sported by smearing and sprinkling one another with various liquids.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB107516_12" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2434" link="SB 10.75.16" link_text="SB 10.75.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.75.16|SB 10.75.16, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Surrounded by guards, King Yudhiṣṭhira's queens came out on their chariots to see the fun, just as the demigods' wives appeared in the sky in celestial airplanes. As maternal cousins and intimate friends sprinkled the queens with liquids, the ladies' faces bloomed with shy smiles, enhancing the queens' splendid beauty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10802022_13" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2603" link="SB 10.80.20-22" link_text="SB 10.80.20-22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.80.20-22|SB 10.80.20-22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa seated His friend Sudāmā upon the bed. Then the Lord, who purifies the whole world, personally offered him various tokens of respect and washed his feet, O King, after which He sprinkled the water on His own head. He anointed him with divinely fragrant sandalwood, aguru and kuṅkuma pastes and happily worshiped him with aromatic incense and arrays of lamps. After finally offering him betel nut and the gift of a cow, He welcomed him with pleasing words.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB108447_14" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2780" link="SB 10.84.47" link_text="SB 10.84.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.84.47|SB 10.84.47, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After Vasudeva's eyes had been decorated with black cosmetic and his body smeared with fresh butter, the priests initiated him according to scriptural rules by sprinkling him and his eighteen wives with sacred water. Encircled by his wives, he resembled the regal moon encircled by stars.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10862729_15" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2882" link="SB 10.86.27-29" link_text="SB 10.86.27-29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.86.27-29|SB 10.86.27-29, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When King Bahulāśva, a descendant of Janaka, saw Lord Kṛṣṇa approaching his house from a distance with the sages, who were somewhat fatigued from the journey, he immediately arranged to have seats of honor brought out for them. After they were all comfortably seated, the wise King, his heart overflowing with joy and his eyes clouded by tears, bowed down to them and washed their feet with intense devotion. Taking the wash water, which could purify the entire world, he sprinkled it on his head and the heads of his family members. Then he worshiped all those great lords by offering them fragrant sandalwood paste, flower garlands, fine clothing and ornaments, incense, lamps, arghya and cows and bulls.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB108640_16" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2893" link="SB 10.86.40" link_text="SB 10.86.40">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.86.40|SB 10.86.40, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">With the wash water, the virtuous Śrutadeva copiously sprinkled himself, his house and his family. Overjoyed, he felt that all his desires had now been fulfilled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1135051_17" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3221" link="SB 11.3.50-51" link_text="SB 11.3.50-51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.3.50-51|SB 11.3.50-51, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotee should gather whatever ingredients for worshiping the Deity are available, make ready the offerings, the ground, his mind and the Deity, sprinkle his sitting place with water for purification and prepare the bathing water and other paraphernalia. The devotee should then place the Deity in His proper place, both physically and within his own mind, concentrate his attention, and mark the Deity's heart and other parts of the body with tilaka. Then he should offer worship with the appropriate mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11113441_18" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3555" link="SB 11.11.34-41" link_text="SB 11.11.34-41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.11.34-41|SB 11.11.34-41, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">One should faithfully and lovingly support the installation of My Deity, and individually or in cooperation with others one should work for the construction of Kṛṣṇa conscious temples and cities as well as flower gardens, fruit gardens and special areas to celebrate My pastimes. One should consider oneself to be My humble servant, without duplicity, and thus should help to clean the temple, which is My home. First one should sweep and dust thoroughly, and then one should further cleanse with water and cow dung. Having dried the temple, one should sprinkle scented water and decorate the temple with mandalas. One should thus act just like My servant. A devotee should never advertise his devotional activities; therefore his service will not be the cause of false pride. One should never use lamps that are offered to Me for other purposes simply because there is need of illumination, and similarly, one should never offer to Me anything that has been offered to or used by others. Whatever is most desired by one within this material world, and whatever is most dear to oneself—one should offer that very thing to Me. Such an offering qualifies one for eternal life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB112720_19" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4176" link="SB 11.27.20" link_text="SB 11.27.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.27.20|SB 11.27.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotee should sanctify the various parts of his body by touching them and chanting mantras. He should do the same for My Deity forms and then with his hands he should clean the Deity of old flowers and the remnants of previous offerings. He should properly prepare the sacred pot and the vessel containing water for sprinkling.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB112721_20" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4177" link="SB 11.27.21" link_text="SB 11.27.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.27.21|SB 11.27.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Then, with the water of that prokṣaṇīya vessel he should sprinkle the area where the Deity is being worshiped, the offerings that are going to be presented, and his own body. Next he should decorate with various auspicious substances three vessels filled with water.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB112737_21" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4191" link="SB 11.27.37" link_text="SB 11.27.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.27.37|SB 11.27.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After spreading kuśa grass on the ground and sprinkling it with water, one should perform the anvādhāna ritual according to the prescribed rules. Then one should arrange the items to be offered as oblations and should sanctify them with water from the sprinkling vessel. The worshiper should next meditate upon Me within the fire.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Overwhelmed (CC Madhya-lila)

2012-03-12T15:46:19Z

Priya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"overwhelm"|"overwhelmed"|"overwhelming"|"overwhelms"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Feb12}}
{{last|12Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=54|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|54}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Overwhelmed|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya192_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="91" link="CC Madhya 1.92" link_text="CC Madhya 1.92">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.92|CC Madhya 1.92, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When proceeding toward Vṛndāvana, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was overwhelmed with ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa, and He lost all remembrance of the external world. In this way He traveled continuously for three days in Rāḍha-deśa, the country where the Ganges River does not flow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya195_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="94" link="CC Madhya 1.95" link_text="CC Madhya 1.95">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.95|CC Madhya 1.95, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu knew very well that His acceptance of sannyāsa was a thunderbolt for His mother. He therefore called for His mother and the devotees from Māyāpura, and by the arrangement of Śrī Advaita Ācārya, He met them for the last time after His acceptance of sannyāsa. His mother was overwhelmed with grief when she saw that He was clean-shaven. There was no longer any beautiful hair on His head. Mother Śacī was pacified by all the devotees, and Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked her to cook for Him because He was very hungry, not having taken anything for three days. His mother immediately agreed, and forgetting everything else, she cooked for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu during all the days she was at the house of Śrī Advaita Prabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1107_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="106" link="CC Madhya 1.107" link_text="CC Madhya 1.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.107|CC Madhya 1.107, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu came to the land of Śrī Raṅga-kṣetra, on the bank of the Kāverī, He visited the temple of Śrī Raṅganātha and was there overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1125_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="124" link="CC Madhya 1.125" link_text="CC Madhya 1.125">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.125|CC Madhya 1.125, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu finally left Ālālanātha to return to Jagannātha Purī, He was overwhelmed both day and night due to separation from Jagannātha. His lamentation knew no bounds. During this time, all the devotees from different parts of Bengal, and especially from Navadvīpa, arrived in Jagannātha Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1186_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="185" link="CC Madhya 1.186" link_text="CC Madhya 1.186">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.186|CC Madhya 1.186, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon seeing Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the two brothers were overwhelmed with joy, and out of humility they began to cry. Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked them to get up and assured them of all good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3130_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="511" link="CC Madhya 3.130" link_text="CC Madhya 3.130">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.130|CC Madhya 3.130, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon standing up, the Lord said, "Go on speaking! Go on speaking!" Thus He began to dance, overwhelmed with pleasure. No one could understand the strong waves of this ecstasy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3141_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="522" link="CC Madhya 3.141" link_text="CC Madhya 3.141">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.141|CC Madhya 3.141, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon seeing each other, they both became overwhelmed. Seeing the Lord's head without hair, mother Śacī became greatly agitated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3167_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="546" link="CC Madhya 3.167" link_text="CC Madhya 3.167">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.167|CC Madhya 3.167, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When mother Śacī was thus overwhelmed in maternal love for Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, she became transformed with happiness, fear and humility, as well as bodily symptoms.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4112_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="709" link="CC Madhya 4.112" link_text="CC Madhya 4.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.112|CC Madhya 4.112, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Going into South India, Śrī Mādhavendra Purī visited Remuṇā, where Gopīnātha is situated. Upon seeing the beauty of the Deity, Mādhavendra Purī was overwhelmed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4140_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="737" link="CC Madhya 4.140" link_text="CC Madhya 4.140">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.140|CC Madhya 4.140, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Each day, Mādhavendra Purī would eat one piece of that earthen pot, and after eating it he would immediately be overwhelmed with ecstasy. These are wonderful stories.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4143_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="740" link="CC Madhya 4.143" link_text="CC Madhya 4.143">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.143|CC Madhya 4.143, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Walking and walking, Mādhavendra Purī finally reached Jagannātha Purī, which is also known as Nīlācala. There he saw Lord Jagannātha and was overwhelmed with loving ecstasy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4144_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="741" link="CC Madhya 4.144" link_text="CC Madhya 4.144">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.144|CC Madhya 4.144, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Mādhavendra Purī was overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead, he sometimes stood up and sometimes fell to the ground. Sometimes he laughed, danced and sang. In this way he enjoyed transcendental bliss by seeing the Jagannātha Deity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4147_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="744" link="CC Madhya 4.147" link_text="CC Madhya 4.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.147|CC Madhya 4.147, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Almost all the conditioned souls within the material world are envious. Jealous people generally turn against one who automatically attains some reputation. This is natural for jealous people. Consequently, when a devotee is fit to receive worldly reputation, he is envied by many people. This is quite natural. When a person, out of humility, does not desire fame, people generally think him quite humble and consequently give him all kinds of fame. Actually a Vaiṣṇava does not hanker after fame or a great reputation. Mādhavendra Purī, the king of Vaiṣṇavas, bore his reputation, but he wanted to keep himself outside of the vision of the general populace. He wanted to cover his real identity as a great devotee of the Lord, but when people saw him overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead, they naturally gave credit to him. Actually a first-class reputation is due Mādhavendra Purī because he was a most confidential devotee of the Lord. Sometimes a sahajiyā presents himself as being void of desires for reputation (pratiṣṭhā) in order to become famous as a humble man. Such people cannot actually attain the platform of celebrated Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4198_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="795" link="CC Madhya 4.198" link_text="CC Madhya 4.198">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.198|CC Madhya 4.198, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu recited this verse, He immediately fell to the ground unconscious. He was overwhelmed and had no control over Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya56_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="817" link="CC Madhya 5.6" link_text="CC Madhya 5.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.6|CC Madhya 5.6, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While there, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu engaged in chanting and dancing for some time, and being overwhelmed, He offered many prayers to Gopāla.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya64_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="975" link="CC Madhya 6.4" link_text="CC Madhya 6.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.4|CC Madhya 6.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went swiftly to embrace Lord Jagannātha, but when He entered the temple, He was so overwhelmed with love of Godhead that He fainted to the floor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya634_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1005" link="CC Madhya 6.34" link_text="CC Madhya 6.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.34|CC Madhya 6.34, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone was then very pleased to see the Deity of Lord Jagannātha. Lord Nityānanda in particular was overwhelmed with ecstasy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6207_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1176" link="CC Madhya 6.207" link_text="CC Madhya 6.207">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.207|CC Madhya 6.207, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After hearing the one hundred verses, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu happily embraced Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, who was immediately overwhelmed in ecstatic love of Godhead and fell unconscious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya881_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1487" link="CC Madhya 8.81" link_text="CC Madhya 8.81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.81|CC Madhya 8.81, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"Suddenly, due to their feelings of separation, Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared among the gopīs dressed in yellow garments and wearing a flower garland. His lotus face was smiling, and He was directly attracting the mind of Cupid."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This verse is from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.32.2). When the rāsa dance was going on, Kṛṣṇa suddenly disappeared, and the gopīs became so overwhelmed, due to His separation and their intense love for Him, that Kṛṣṇa was obliged to appear again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya893_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1499" link="CC Madhya 8.93" link_text="CC Madhya 8.93">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.93|CC Madhya 8.93, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“When the gopīs were overwhelmed with dissatisfaction due to Lord Kṛṣṇa's absence from the rāsa-līlā, Kṛṣṇa returned to them and told them, "My dear gopīs, our meeting is certainly free of all material contamination. I must admit that in many lives it would be impossible for Me to repay My debt to you because you have cut off the bondage of family life just to search for Me. Consequently I am unable to repay you. Therefore please be satisfied with your honest activities in this regard."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8302_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1705" link="CC Madhya 8.302" link_text="CC Madhya 8.302">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.302|CC Madhya 8.302, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Rāmānanda Rāya began to feel separation from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he was overwhelmed. Meditating on the Lord, he gave up all his material business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9235_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1950" link="CC Madhya 9.235" link_text="CC Madhya 9.235">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.235|CC Madhya 9.235, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Lord saw the Ādi-keśava temple, He was immediately overwhelmed with ecstasy. Offering various obeisances and prayers, He chanted and danced.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1065_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2144" link="CC Madhya 10.65" link_text="CC Madhya 10.65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.65|CC Madhya 10.65, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Māyā is so strong that Kālā Kṛṣṇadāsa left Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's company to join gypsy women. Even though a person may associate with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he can be allured by māyā and leave the Lord's company due to his slight independence. Only one who is overwhelmed by māyā can be so unfortunate as to leave Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's company, yet unless one is very conscientious, the influence of māyā can drag one away, even though he be the personal assistant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. And what to speak of others? The Bhaṭṭathāris used to increase their numbers by using women to allure outsiders. This is factual evidence showing that it is possible at any time to fall down from the Lord's association. One need only misuse his little independence. Once fallen and separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead's association, one becomes a candidate for suffering in the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1121_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2291" link="CC Madhya 11.21" link_text="CC Madhya 11.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.21|CC Madhya 11.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Lord, as soon as the King heard Your holy name, he was immediately overwhelmed by great ecstatic love. Catching my hand, he displayed all the symptoms of love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13177_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2907" link="CC Madhya 13.177" link_text="CC Madhya 13.177">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.177|CC Madhya 13.177, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone danced and chanted in ecstatic love, and a great noise resounded. Everyone was overwhelmed with transcendental bliss just to see the dancing of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13207_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2937" link="CC Madhya 13.207" link_text="CC Madhya 13.207">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.207|CC Madhya 13.207, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu danced down the main road in great ecstasy before Lord Jagannātha, the master of Nīlācala, who was sitting on His car. Overwhelmed by the transcendental bliss of dancing and surrounded by Vaiṣṇavas who sang the holy names, He manifested waves of ecstatic love of Godhead. When will Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu again be visible to my vision?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1464_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3004" link="CC Madhya 14.64" link_text="CC Madhya 14.64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.64|CC Madhya 14.64, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was chanting and dancing, He was overwhelmed with ecstatic love, and all the people who saw Him were also flooded in the ocean of love of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1567_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3263" link="CC Madhya 15.67" link_text="CC Madhya 15.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.67|CC Madhya 15.67, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While describing all this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu became a little overwhelmed, but just to finish bidding farewell to the devotees, He remained patient.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya15145_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3340" link="CC Madhya 15.145" link_text="CC Madhya 15.145">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.145|CC Madhya 15.145, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“After this, Murāri Gupta went home and spent the whole night thinking how he would have to give up the association of Raghunātha, Lord Rāmacandra. Thus he was overwhelmed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16104_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3599" link="CC Madhya 16.104" link_text="CC Madhya 16.104">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.104|CC Madhya 16.104, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Being overwhelmed with love, the King again and again got up and fell down. When he offered prayers, his whole body shivered, and tears fell from his eyes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16120_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3614" link="CC Madhya 16.120" link_text="CC Madhya 16.120">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.120|CC Madhya 16.120, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon seeing the Lord, they all felt themselves overwhelmed with love of Godhead, and, tears pouring from their eyes, they began to chant the holy name, "Kṛṣṇa! Kṛṣṇa!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16121_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3615" link="CC Madhya 16.121" link_text="CC Madhya 16.121">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.121|CC Madhya 16.121, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no one as merciful as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu within all three worlds. Simply by seeing Him from a distance, one is overwhelmed with love of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16170_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3661" link="CC Madhya 16.170" link_text="CC Madhya 16.170">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.170|CC Madhya 16.170, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Muslim secretary came to see Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. When he offered his respects to the Lord's lotus feet and uttered the holy name of the Lord, "Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa," he also was overwhelmed with ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16183_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3674" link="CC Madhya 16.183" link_text="CC Madhya 16.183">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.183|CC Madhya 16.183, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon hearing the governor's submissive statement, the mahā-pātra was overwhelmed with joy. He clasped the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and began to offer the following prayers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya171_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3779" link="CC Madhya 17.1" link_text="CC Madhya 17.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.1|CC Madhya 17.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">On His way to Vṛndāvana, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu passed through the forest of Jhārikhaṇḍa and made all the tigers, elephants, deer and birds chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra and dance. Thus all these animals were overwhelmed by ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1813_35" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4023" link="CC Madhya 18.13" link_text="CC Madhya 18.13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.13|CC Madhya 18.13, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu thus offered prayers to Rādhā-kuṇḍa. Overwhelmed by ecstatic love, He danced on the bank, remembering the pastimes Lord Kṛṣṇa performed on the bank of Rādhā-kuṇḍa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1815_36" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4025" link="CC Madhya 18.15" link_text="CC Madhya 18.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.15|CC Madhya 18.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">From Rādhā-kuṇḍa, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Sumanas Lake. When He saw Govardhana Hill from there, He was overwhelmed with joy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1836_37" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4046" link="CC Madhya 18.36" link_text="CC Madhya 18.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.36|CC Madhya 18.36, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then went to the village of Gāṅṭhuli-grāma and saw the Lord Gopāla Deity. Overwhelmed by ecstatic love, He began to chant and dance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1837_38" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4047" link="CC Madhya 18.37" link_text="CC Madhya 18.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.37|CC Madhya 18.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as the Lord saw the beauty of the Gopāla Deity, He was immediately overwhelmed by ecstatic love, and He recited the following verse. He then chanted and danced until the day ended.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1842_39" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4052" link="CC Madhya 18.42" link_text="CC Madhya 18.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.42|CC Madhya 18.42, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the way of Lord Gopāla's kind behavior to His devotees. Seeing this, the devotees were overwhelmed by ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1857_40" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4067" link="CC Madhya 18.57" link_text="CC Madhya 18.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.57|CC Madhya 18.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After visiting the places of Kṛṣṇa's pastimes at Kāmyavana, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Nandīśvara. While there, He was overwhelmed with ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18206_41" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4215" link="CC Madhya 18.206" link_text="CC Madhya 18.206">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.206|CC Madhya 18.206, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then told all the Muslims there, "Chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa! Chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa!" As they all began to chant, they were overwhelmed by ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya18219_42" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4228" link="CC Madhya 18.219" link_text="CC Madhya 18.219">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.219|CC Madhya 18.219, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Whoever got to see Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu would feel himself overwhelmed with ecstatic love and would begin to chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1947_43" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4286" link="CC Madhya 19.47" link_text="CC Madhya 19.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.47|CC Madhya 19.47, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Both brothers were overwhelmed with ecstatic emotion, and reciting various Sanskrit verses, they stood up and fell down again and again.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1995_44" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4334" link="CC Madhya 19.95" link_text="CC Madhya 19.95">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.95|CC Madhya 19.95, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Raghupati Upādhyāya was requested to describe Kṛṣṇa, he began to recite some verses he had personally composed about Kṛṣṇa's pastimes. Hearing those verses, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was overwhelmed with ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19107_45" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4346" link="CC Madhya 19.107" link_text="CC Madhya 19.107">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.107|CC Madhya 19.107, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then embraced Raghupati Upādhyāya in ecstatic love. Raghupati Upādhyāya also was overwhelmed by love, and he began to dance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2051_46" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4543" link="CC Madhya 20.51" link_text="CC Madhya 20.51">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.51|CC Madhya 20.51, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw Sanātana Gosvāmī in the courtyard, He immediately went up to him with great haste. After embracing him, the Lord was overwhelmed with ecstatic love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2052_47" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4544" link="CC Madhya 20.52" link_text="CC Madhya 20.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.52|CC Madhya 20.52, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu touched Sanātana Gosvāmī, Sanātana was also overwhelmed with ecstatic love. In a faltering voice, he said, "O my Lord, do not touch me."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya21111_48" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5004" link="CC Madhya 21.111" link_text="CC Madhya 21.111">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.111|CC Madhya 21.111, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Just as the women of Mathurā ecstatically described the fortune of the gopīs of Vṛndāvana and the transcendental qualities of Kṛṣṇa, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu described the different mellows of Kṛṣṇa and became overwhelmed with ecstatic love. Grasping the hand of Sanātana Gosvāmī, He recited the following verse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya22119_49" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5156" link="CC Madhya 22.119" link_text="CC Madhya 22.119">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.119|CC Madhya 22.119, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“(15) The devotee should treat loss and gain equally. (16) The devotee should not be overwhelmed by lamentation. (17) The devotee should not worship demigods, nor should he disrespect them. Similarly, the devotee should not study or criticize other scriptures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2498_50" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5414" link="CC Madhya 24.98" link_text="CC Madhya 24.98">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.98|CC Madhya 24.98, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“"The intelligent, who have understood the Supreme Lord in the association of pure devotees and have become free from bad, materialistic association, can never avoid hearing the glories of the Lord, even though they have heard them only once."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This is a verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.10.11). All the members of the Kuru dynasty offered respects when Kṛṣṇa was leaving Hastināpura after the Battle of Kurukṣetra. Kṛṣṇa was going to His own kingdom, and all the members of the Kuru dynasty were overwhelmed by His departure. This verse was spoken in that connection by Śukadeva Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2562_51" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5734" link="CC Madhya 25.62" link_text="CC Madhya 25.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.62|CC Madhya 25.62, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon reaching the temple of Bindu Mādhava, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, seeing the beauty of Lord Bindu Mādhava, became overwhelmed in ecstatic love. He then began to dance in the courtyard of the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25226_52" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5897" link="CC Madhya 25.226" link_text="CC Madhya 25.226">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.226|CC Madhya 25.226, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Being overwhelmed with great pleasure, all the devotees hastily went to see the Lord. They met Him on the banks of the celebrated lake called Narendra-sarovara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25232_53" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5903" link="CC Madhya 25.232" link_text="CC Madhya 25.232">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.232|CC Madhya 25.232, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As soon as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw Lord Jagannātha in the temple, He was immediately overwhelmed with love and affection. He chanted and danced with His devotees for a long time.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Contrary to the laws of the material world, there is no difference between seeing the Lord, offering prayers and hearing the transcendental vibration

2012-03-05T19:12:47Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Contrary to the laws of the material world, there is no difference between seeing the Lord, offering prayers and hearing the tran…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Contrary to the laws of the material world, there is no difference between seeing the Lord, offering prayers and hearing the transcendental vibration"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Mar12}}
{{last|05Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Contrary]]
[[Category:Laws of Material Nature]]
[[Category:There Is No Difference]]
[[Category:Difference Between]]
[[Category:See Krsna]]
[[Category:Offer Prayers]]
[[Category:Hearing]]
[[Category:Transcendental Vibration]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB742526_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="157" link="SB 7.4.25-26" link_text="SB 7.4.25-26">
<div class="heading">Contrary to the laws of the material world, there is no difference between seeing the Lord, offering prayers and hearing the transcendental vibration. Pure devotees, therefore, are fully satisfied by glorifying the Lord. Such glorification is called kīrtana. Performing kīrtana and hearing the vibration of the sound Hare Kṛṣṇa is actually seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly. One must realize this position, and then one will be able to understand the absolute nature of the Lord's activities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.4.25-26|SB 7.4.25-26, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The voice of the Lord vibrated as follows: O best of learned persons, do not fear! I wish all good fortune to you. Become My devotees by hearing and chanting about Me and offering Me prayers, for these are certainly meant to award benedictions to all living entities. I know all about the activities of Hiraṇyakaśipu and shall surely stop them very soon. Please wait patiently until that time.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Sometimes people are very much eager to see God. In considering the word mad-darśanam, "seeing Me," which is mentioned in this verse, one should note that in Bhagavad-gītā the Lord says, bhaktyā mām abhijānāti ([[Vanisource:BG 18.55|BG 18.55]]). In other words, the ability to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead or to see Him or talk with Him depends on one's advancement in devotional service, which is called bhakti. In bhakti there are nine different activities: śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ smaraṇaṁ pāda-sevanam/ arcanaṁ vandanaṁ dāsyaṁ sakhyam ātma-nivedanam ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23|SB 7.5.23]]). Because all these devotional activities are absolute, there is no fundamental difference between worshiping the Deity in the temple, seeing Him and chanting His glories. Indeed, all of these are ways of seeing Him, for everything done in devotional service is a means of direct contact with the Lord. The vibration of the Lord's voice appeared in the presence of all the devotees, and although the person vibrating the sound was unseen to them, they were meeting or seeing the Lord because they were offering prayers and because the vibration of the Lord was present. Contrary to the laws of the material world, there is no difference between seeing the Lord, offering prayers and hearing the transcendental vibration. Pure devotees, therefore, are fully satisfied by glorifying the Lord. Such glorification is called kīrtana. Performing kīrtana and hearing the vibration of the sound Hare Kṛṣṇa is actually seeing the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly. One must realize this position, and then one will be able to understand the absolute nature of the Lord's activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

When the transcendental vibration of Hare Krsna is sounded, even the trees, animals and insects benefit

2012-03-04T18:33:37Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"When the transcendental vibration of Hare Krsna is sounded, even the trees, animals and insects benefit"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"When the transcendental vibration of Hare Krsna is sounded, even the trees, animals and insects benefit"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:When]]
[[Category:Transcendental Vibration]]
[[Category:Hare Krsna]]
[[Category:Sound]]
[[Category:Even]]
[[Category:Tree]]
[[Category:Animal]]
[[Category:Insect]]
[[Category:Benefit]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB43119_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1378" link="SB 4.31.19" link_text="SB 4.31.19">
<div class="heading">Everyone can benefit spiritually by the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. When the transcendental vibration of Hare Kṛṣṇa is sounded, even the trees, animals and insects benefit. Thus when one chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra loudly, he actually shows mercy to all living entities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.31.19|SB 4.31.19, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">By showing mercy to all living entities, being satisfied somehow or other and controlling the senses from sense enjoyment, one can very quickly satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Janārdana.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>These are some of the ways in which the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be satisfied by the devotee. The first item mentioned is dayayā sarva-bhūteṣu, showing mercy to all conditioned souls. The best way to show mercy is to spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The entire world is suffering for want of this knowledge. People should know that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original cause of everything. Knowing this, everyone should directly engage in His devotional service. Those who are actually learned, advanced in spiritual understanding, should preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness all over the world so that people may take to it and make their lives successful.</p>
<p>The word sarva-bhūteṣu is significant because it applies not only to species of life. The devotee can do good not only to humanity but to all living entities as well. Everyone can benefit spiritually by the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. When the transcendental vibration of Hare Kṛṣṇa is sounded, even the trees, animals and insects benefit. Thus when one chants the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra loudly, he actually shows mercy to all living entities. To spread the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement throughout the world, the devotees should be satisfied in all conditions.</p>
:nārāyaṇa-parāḥ sarve
:na kutaścana bibhyati
:svargāpavarga-narakeṣv
:api tulyārtha-darśinaḥ
:([[Vanisource:SB 6.17.28|SB 6.17.28]])
<p>It does not matter to the pure devotee if he has to go to hell to preach. The Supreme Lord lives in the heart of a hog, although the Lord is in Vaikuṇṭha. Even while preaching in hell, a pure devotee remains a pure devotee by his constant association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. To attain this state, one has to control his senses. The senses are automatically controlled when one's mind is engaged in the service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Krsna is so kind, especially in this age, that He appears in the transcendental vibration of His holy name

2012-03-04T18:30:43Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Krsna is so kind, especially in this age, that He appears in the transcendental vibration of His holy name"}} {{notes|}} {{compil…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Krsna is so kind, especially in this age, that He appears in the transcendental vibration of His holy name"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Krsna Is So Kind]]
[[Category:Especially]]
[[Category:In This Age]]
[[Category:That]]
[[Category:He (Krsna)]]
[[Category:Appear]]
[[Category:Transcendental Vibration]]
[[Category:His (Krsna)]]
[[Category:Holy Names of God]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4237_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="949" link="SB 4.23.7" link_text="SB 4.23.7">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa is so kind, especially in this age, that He appears in the transcendental vibration of His holy name. As is said in the Nārada-pañcarātra, ārādhito yadi haris tapasā tataḥ kim. If Kṛṣṇa is worshiped, if He is the goal of advancement, there is no need for one to execute severe types of tapasya, because one has already reached his destination. If, after executing all types of tapasya, one cannot reach Kṛṣṇa, all his tapasya has no value, for without Kṛṣṇa all austerity is simply wasted labor.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.23.7|SB 4.23.7, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Pṛthu underwent all these severe austerities in order to control his words and his senses, to refrain from discharging his semen and to control the life air within his body. All this he did for the satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa. He had no other purpose.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>In Kali-yuga the following is recommended:</p>
:harer nāma harer nāma
:harer nāmaiva kevalam
:kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva
:nāsty eva gatir anyathā
:([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]])
<p>In order to be recognized by Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one should chant the holy name of the Lord continuously, twenty-four hours a day. Unfortunate persons who cannot accept this formula prefer to execute some type of pseudomeditation, without accepting the other processes of austerity. The fact is, however, that one must accept either the severe method of austerity described above to become purified or take to the process of devotional service recommended for pleasing the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa. The person who is Kṛṣṇa conscious is most intelligent because in Kali-yuga it is not at all possible to undergo such severe austerities. We need only follow great personalities like Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. In His Śikṣāṣṭaka, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu wrote, paraṁ vijayate śrī-kṛṣṇa-saṅkīrtanam: all glories to the holy names of Lord Kṛṣṇa, which from the very beginning purify the heart and immediately liberate one. Bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpanam. If the real purpose of all yoga is to please Lord Kṛṣṇa, then this simple bhakti-yoga system recommended for this age is sufficient. It is necessary, however, to engage constantly in the service of the Lord. Although Pṛthu Mahārāja executed his austerities long before the appearance of Lord Kṛṣṇa on this planet, his purpose was still to please Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>There are many fools who claim that worship of Kṛṣṇa began only about five thousand years ago, after the appearance of Lord Kṛṣṇa in India, but this is not a fact. Pṛthu Mahārāja worshiped Kṛṣṇa millions of years ago, for Pṛthu happened to be a descendant of the family of Mahārāja Dhruva, who reigned for thirty-six thousand years during the Satya-yuga age. Unless his total life-span was one hundred thousand years, how could Dhruva Mahārāja reign over the world for thirty-six thousand years? The point is that Kṛṣṇa worship existed at the beginning of creation and has continued to exist throughout Satya-yuga, Tretā-yuga and Dvāpara-yuga, and now it is continuing in Kali-yuga. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa appears not only in this millennium of Brahmā's life, but in every millennium. Therefore worship of Kṛṣṇa is conducted in all millenniums. It is not that Kṛṣṇa worship began only when Kṛṣṇa appeared on this planet five thousand years ago. This is a foolish conclusion that is not substantiated by Vedic literatures.</p>
<p>Also of significance in this verse are the words ārirādhayiṣuḥ kṛṣṇam acarat tapa uttamam. Mahārāja Pṛthu underwent severe types of austerities for the express purpose of worshiping Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is so kind, especially in this age, that He appears in the transcendental vibration of His holy name. As is said in the Nārada-pañcarātra, ārādhito yadi haris tapasā tataḥ kim. If Kṛṣṇa is worshiped, if He is the goal of advancement, there is no need for one to execute severe types of tapasya, because one has already reached his destination. If, after executing all types of tapasya, one cannot reach Kṛṣṇa, all his tapasya has no value, for without Kṛṣṇa all austerity is simply wasted labor. Śrama eva hi kevalam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.8|SB 1.2.8]]). We should therefore not be discouraged just because we cannot go to the forest and practice severe austerities. Our life is so short that we must strictly adhere to the principles laid down by the Vaiṣṇava ācāryas and peacefully execute Kṛṣṇa consciousness. There is no need to become despondent. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura recommends: ānande bala hari, bhaja vṛndāvana, śri-guru-vaiṣṇava-pade majāiyā mana. For a transcendental, blissful life, chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, come worship the holy place of Vṛndāvana, and always engage in the service of the Lord, of the spiritual master and of the Vaiṣṇavas. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is therefore very safe and easy. We have only to execute the order of the Lord and fully surrender unto Him. We have only to execute the order of the spiritual master, preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness and follow in the path of the Vaiṣṇavas. The spiritual master represents both Lord Kṛṣṇa and the Vaiṣṇavas; therefore by following the instructions of the spiritual master and by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, everything will be all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Narottama dasa Thakura regretted that he did not pursue his attraction for the transcendental vibration of the Hare Krsna mantra

2012-03-04T18:27:47Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Narottama dasa Thakura regretted that he did not pursue his attraction for the transcendental vibration of the Hare Krsna mantra"…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Narottama dasa Thakura regretted that he did not pursue his attraction for the transcendental vibration of the Hare Krsna mantra"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Narottama dasa Thakura]]
[[Category:Regret]]
[[Category:That]]
[[Category:Did Not]]
[[Category:Pursue]]
[[Category:His]]
[[Category:Attraction]]
[[Category:Transcendental Vibration]]
[[Category:Hare Krsna Mantra]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42215_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="896" link="SB 4.22.15" link_text="SB 4.22.15">
<div class="heading">One can get rid of all these material pains only when he takes shelter of the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. This is also explained by Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura: golokera prema-dhana, hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana, rati nā janmila kene tāya. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura regretted that he did not pursue his attraction for the transcendental vibration of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. The conclusion is that all persons in this material world are suffering from material pains, and if one wants to get rid of them, he must associate with saintly persons, pure devotees of the Lord, and chant the mahā-mantra, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.22.15|SB 4.22.15, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">I am completely assured that personalities like you are the only friends for persons who are blazing in the fire of material existence. I therefore ask you how in this material world we can very soon achieve the ultimate goal of life.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>When saintly persons go from door to door to see those who are too much materially engaged, it is to be understood that they do not go to ask anything for their personal benefit. It is a fact that saintly persons go to materialists just to give real information of the auspicious. Mahārāja Pṛthu was assured of this fact; therefore instead of wasting time by asking the Kumāras about their welfare, he preferred to inquire from them whether he could soon be relieved from the dangerous position of materialistic existence. This was not, however, a question personally for Pṛthu Mahārāja. It was raised to teach the common man that whenever one meets a great saintly person, one should immediately surrender unto him and inquire about relief from the material pains of existence. Therefore Śrīla Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says, saṁsāra-viṣānale, divāniśi hiyā jvale, juḍāite nā kainu upāya: "we are always suffering from material pangs, and our hearts are burning, but we cannot find any way out of it." The materialistic person can also be called a tapasvī, which means someone who is always suffering from material pains. One can get rid of all these material pains only when he takes shelter of the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. This is also explained by Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura: golokera prema-dhana, hari-nāma-saṅkīrtana, rati nā janmila kene tāya. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura regretted that he did not pursue his attraction for the transcendental vibration of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra. The conclusion is that all persons in this material world are suffering from material pains, and if one wants to get rid of them, he must associate with saintly persons, pure devotees of the Lord, and chant the mahā-mantra, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. That is the only auspicious way for materialistic persons.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Transcendental vibrations are very much effective when chanted among Aryans, but even though one does not belong to the Aryan family, he will become a Vaisnava simply by hearing the mantra because the vibration has great influence over everyone

2012-03-04T18:24:40Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Transcendental vibrations are very much effective when chanted among Aryans, but even though one does not belong to the Aryan fam…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Transcendental vibrations are very much effective when chanted among Aryans, but even though one does not belong to the Aryan family, he will become a Vaisnava simply by hearing the mantra because the vibration has great influence over everyone"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Transcendental Vibration]]
[[Category:Very Much]]
[[Category:Effective]]
[[Category:When]]
[[Category:Chanting]]
[[Category:Among]]
[[Category:Aryan]]
[[Category:But]]
[[Category:Even Though]]
[[Category:One (as in someone)]]
[[Category:Does Not Belong To]]
[[Category:Aryan Civilization]]
[[Category:He Will]]
[[Category:Become a Vaisnava]]
[[Category:Simply By]]
[[Category:Hearing]]
[[Category:Hare Krsna Mantra]]
[[Category:Because]]
[[Category:Vibration]]
[[Category:Great]]
[[Category:Influence]]
[[Category:Over]]
[[Category:Everyone]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42026_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="819" link="SB 4.20.26" link_text="SB 4.20.26">
<div class="heading">Presently these descendants of the Āryan family are taking this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement very seriously. Others who are associating with them and hearing the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra from the lips of pure devotees are also becoming captivated by the transcendental vibration. Transcendental vibrations are very much effective when chanted among Āryans, but even though one does not belong to the Āryan family, he will become a Vaiṣṇava simply by hearing the mantra because the vibration has great influence over everyone.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.26|SB 4.20.26, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear highly glorified Lord, if one, in the association of pure devotees, hears even once the glories of Your activities, he does not, unless he is nothing but an animal, give up the association of devotees, for no intelligent person would be so careless as to leave their association. The perfection of chanting and hearing about Your glories was accepted even by the goddess of fortune, who desired to hear of Your unlimited activities and transcendental glories.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The association of devotees (ārya-saṅgama) is the most important factor in this world. The word ārya refers to those who are advancing spiritually. In the history of the human race, the Āryan family is considered to be the most elevated community in the world because it adopts the Vedic civilization. The Āryan family is distributed all over the world and is known as Indo-Āryan. In prehistoric days all of the members of the Āryan family followed the Vedic principles, and therefore they became spiritually advanced. The kings, known as rājarṣis, were so perfectly educated as kṣatriyas, or protectors of the citizens, and so greatly advanced in spiritual life, that there was not a bit of trouble for the citizens.</p>
<p>The glorification of the Supreme Lord can be very much appreciated by the Āryan family. Although there is no bar for others, the members of the Āryan family very quickly catch the essence of spiritual life. How is it that we are finding it very easy to spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness among the Europeans and Americans? History reports that the Americans and Europeans proved their capability when they were anxious to expand colonization, but at the present time, being contaminated by the advancement of material science, their sons and grandsons are turning into reprobates. This is due to their having lost their original spiritual culture, which is Vedic civilization. Presently these descendants of the Āryan family are taking this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement very seriously. Others who are associating with them and hearing the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra from the lips of pure devotees are also becoming captivated by the transcendental vibration. Transcendental vibrations are very much effective when chanted among Āryans, but even though one does not belong to the Āryan family, he will become a Vaiṣṇava simply by hearing the mantra because the vibration has great influence over everyone.</p>
<p>Mahārāja Pṛthu points out that even the goddess of fortune, who is the constant companion of Lord Nārāyaṇa, specifically wanted to hear about the Lord's glories, and for the association of the gopīs, who are pure devotees, the goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, underwent severe austerities. The impersonalist may ask why one should bother chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra continually for so many years instead of stopping and trying for kaivalya, liberation, or merging into the existence of the Lord. In answer, Mahārāja Pṛthu maintains that the attraction of this chanting is so great that one cannot give up the process unless he is an animal. This is the case even if one comes in contact with this transcendental vibration by chance. Pṛthu Mahārāja is very emphatic in this connection—only an animal can give up the practice of chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Those who are not animals but actually intelligent, advanced, human, civilized men cannot give up this practice of continually chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The transcendental vibration from the mouth of a pure devotee is so powerful that it can revive the living entity's memory of his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead

2012-03-04T18:19:10Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The transcendental vibration from the mouth of a pure devotee is so powerful that it can revive the living entity's memory of his…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The transcendental vibration from the mouth of a pure devotee is so powerful that it can revive the living entity's memory of his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Transcendental Vibration]]
[[Category:From]]
[[Category:Mouth]]
[[Category:Pure Devotees]]
[[Category:Powerful]]
[[Category:Revive]]
[[Category:Living Entities]]
[[Category:Memory]]
[[Category:His]]
[[Category:Eternal Relationship]]
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42025_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="818" link="SB 4.20.25" link_text="SB 4.20.25">
<div class="heading">The transcendental vibration from the mouth of a pure devotee is so powerful that it can revive the living entity's memory of his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In our material existence, under the influence of illusory māyā, we have almost forgotten our eternal relationship with the Lord, exactly like a man sleeping very deeply who forgets his duties. In the Vedas it is said that every one of us is sleeping under the influence of māyā. We must get up from this slumber and engage in the right service, for thus we can properly utilize the facility of this human form of life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.25|SB 4.20.25, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Lord, You are glorified by the selected verses uttered by great personalities. Such glorification of Your lotus feet is just like saffron particles. When the transcendental vibration from the mouths of great devotees carries the aroma of the saffron dust of Your lotus feet, the forgetful living entity gradually remembers his eternal relationship with You. Devotees thus gradually come to the right conclusion about the value of life. My dear Lord, I therefore do not need any other benediction but the opportunity to hear from the mouth of Your pure devotee.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>It is explained in the previous verse that one has to hear glorification of the Lord from the mouth of a pure devotee. This is further explained here. The transcendental vibration from the mouth of a pure devotee is so powerful that it can revive the living entity's memory of his eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In our material existence, under the influence of illusory māyā, we have almost forgotten our eternal relationship with the Lord, exactly like a man sleeping very deeply who forgets his duties. In the Vedas it is said that every one of us is sleeping under the influence of māyā. We must get up from this slumber and engage in the right service, for thus we can properly utilize the facility of this human form of life. As expressed in a song by Ṭhākura Bhaktivinoda, Lord Caitanya says, jīva jāga, jīva jāga. The Lord asks every sleeping living entity to get up and engage in devotional service so that his mission in this human form of life may be fulfilled. This awakening voice comes through the mouth of a pure devotee.</p>
<p>A pure devotee always engages in the service of the Lord, taking shelter of His lotus feet, and therefore he has a direct connection with the saffron mercy-particles that are strewn over the lotus feet of the Lord. Although when a pure devotee speaks the articulation of his voice may resemble the sound of this material sky, the voice is spiritually very powerful because it touches the particles of saffron dust on the lotus feet of the Lord. As soon as a sleeping living entity hears the powerful voice emanating from the mouth of a pure devotee, he immediately remembers his eternal relationship with the Lord, although up until that moment he had forgotten everything.</p>
<p>For a conditioned soul, therefore, it is very important to hear from the mouth of a pure devotee, who is fully surrendered to the lotus feet of the Lord without any material desire, speculative knowledge or contamination of the modes of material nature. Every one of us is kuyogī because we have engaged in the service of this material world, forgetting our eternal relationship with the Lord as His eternal loving servants. It is our duty to rise from the kuyoga platform to become suyogīs, perfect mystics. The process of hearing from a pure devotee is recommended in all Vedic scriptures, especially by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. One may stay in his position of life—it does not matter what it is—but if one hears from the mouth of a pure devotee, he gradually comes to the understanding of his relationship with the Lord and thus engages in His loving service, and his life becomes completely perfect. Therefore, this process of hearing from the mouth of a pure devotee is very important for making progress in the line of spiritual understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The process of Krsna consciousness is to chant Hare Krsna and to hear the sound attentively so that the mind is fixed upon the transcendental vibration of Krsna's name, which is nondifferent from Krsna the personality

2012-03-04T18:13:35Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The process of Krsna consciousness is to chant Hare Krsna and to hear the sound attentively so that the mind is fixed upon the tr…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The process of Krsna consciousness is to chant Hare Krsna and to hear the sound attentively so that the mind is fixed upon the transcendental vibration of Krsna's name, which is nondifferent from Krsna the personality"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Process Of]]
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness]]
[[Category:Chant Hare Krsna]]
[[Category:Hear]]
[[Category:Sound]]
[[Category:Attentive]]
[[Category:So That]]
[[Category:Mind]]
[[Category:Fixed]]
[[Category:Upon]]
[[Category:Transcendental Vibration]]
[[Category:Krsna's Name]]
[[Category:Which Is]]
[[Category:Nondifferent]]
[[Category:Krsna]]
[[Category:Supreme Personality of Godhead]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3289_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1155" link="SB 3.28.9" link_text="SB 3.28.9">
<div class="heading">The process of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa and to hear the sound attentively so that the mind is fixed upon the transcendental vibration of Kṛṣṇa's name, which is nondifferent from Kṛṣṇa the personality. The real purpose of controlling the mind by the prescribed method of clearing the passage of the life air is achieved immediately if one fixes his mind directly on the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.28.9|SB 3.28.9, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div class="trans text">The yogī should clear the passage of vital air by breathing in the following manner: first he should inhale very deeply, then hold the breath in, and finally exhale. Or, reversing the process, the yogi can first exhale, then hold the breath outside, and finally inhale. This is done so that the mind may become steady and free from external disturbances.
</div>
<div class="purport text">These breathing exercises are performed to control the mind and fix it on the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Sa vai manaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravindayoḥ: ([[Vanisource:SB 9.4.18|SB 9.4.18]]) the devotee Ambarīṣa Mahārāja fixed his mind on the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours a day. The process of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa and to hear the sound attentively so that the mind is fixed upon the transcendental vibration of Kṛṣṇa's name, which is nondifferent from Kṛṣṇa the personality. The real purpose of controlling the mind by the prescribed method of clearing the passage of the life air is achieved immediately if one fixes his mind directly on the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. The haṭha-yoga system, or breathing system, is especially recommended for those who are very absorbed in the concept of bodily existence, but one who can perform the simple process of chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa can fix the mind more easily.
Three different activities are recommended for clearing the passage of breath: pūraka, kumbhaka and recaka. Inhaling the breath is called pūraka, sustaining it within is called kumbhaka, and finally exhaling it is called recaka. These recommended processes can also be performed in the reverse order. After exhaling, one can keep the air outside for some time and then inhale. The nerves through which inhalation and exhalation are conducted are technically called iḍā and piṅgalā. The ultimate purpose of clearing the iḍā and piṅgalā passages is to divert the mind from material enjoyment. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā, one's mind is his enemy, and one's mind is also his friend; its position varies according to the different dealings of the living entity. If we divert our mind to thoughts of material enjoyment, then our mind becomes an enemy, and if we concentrate our mind on the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, then our mind is a friend. By the yoga system of pūraka, kumbhaka and recaka or by directly fixing the mind on the sound vibration of Kṛṣṇa or on the form of Kṛṣṇa, the same purpose is achieved. In Bhagavad-gītā it is said that one must practice the breathing exercise (abhyāsa-yoga-yuktena ([[Vanisource:BG 8.8|BG 8.8]])). by virtue of these processes of control, the mind cannot wander to external thoughts (cetasā nānya-gāminā). Thus one can fix his mind constantly on the Supreme Personality of Godhead and can attain (yāti) Him.
Practicing the yoga system of exercise and breath control is very difficult for a person in this age, and therefore Lord Caitanya recommended, kīrtanīyaḥ sadā hariḥ: ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.31|CC Adi 17.31]]) one should always chant the holy name of the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, because Kṛṣṇa is the most suitable name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The name Kṛṣṇa and the Supreme Person Kṛṣṇa are nondifferent. Therefore, if one concentrates his mind on hearing and chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, the same result is achieved.
</div>
</div>
</div>

The entire material manifestation began from sound, and sound can also end material entanglement, if it has a particular potency. The particular sound capable of doing this is the transcendental vibration Hare Krsna

2012-03-04T18:08:31Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"The entire material manifestation began from sound, and sound can also end material entanglement, if it has a particular potency.…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The entire material manifestation began from sound, and sound can also end material entanglement, if it has a particular potency. The particular sound capable of doing this is the transcendental vibration Hare Krsna"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:The Entire World]]
[[Category:Material Manifestation]]
[[Category:Began]]
[[Category:Sound]]
[[Category:Can]]
[[Category:Also]]
[[Category:End]]
[[Category:Material Entanglement]]
[[Category:Particular]]
[[Category:Potency]]
[[Category:Capable]]
[[Category:Doing]]
[[Category:This]]
[[Category:Transcendental Vibration]]
[[Category:Hare Krsna]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32632_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1077" link="SB 3.26.32" link_text="SB 3.26.32">
<div class="heading">The entire material manifestation began from sound, and sound can also end material entanglement, if it has a particular potency. The particular sound capable of doing this is the transcendental vibration Hare Kṛṣṇa. Our entanglement in material affairs has begun from material sound. Now we must purify that sound in spiritual understanding.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.26.32|SB 3.26.32, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When egoism in ignorance is agitated by the sex energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the subtle element sound is manifested, and from sound come the ethereal sky and the sense of hearing.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>It appears from this verse that all the objects of our sense gratification are the products of egoism in ignorance. It is understood from this verse that by agitation of the element of egoism in ignorance, the first thing produced was sound, which is the subtle form of ether. It is stated also in the Vedānta-sūtra that sound is the origin of all objects of material possession and that by sound one can also dissolve this material existence. Anāvṛttiḥ śabdāt means "liberation by sound." The entire material manifestation began from sound, and sound can also end material entanglement, if it has a particular potency. The particular sound capable of doing this is the transcendental vibration Hare Kṛṣṇa. Our entanglement in material affairs has begun from material sound. Now we must purify that sound in spiritual understanding. There is sound in the spiritual world also. If we approach that sound, then our spiritual life begins, and the other requirements for spiritual advancement can be supplied. We have to understand very clearly that sound is the beginning of the creation of all material objects for our sense gratification. Similarly, if sound is purified, our spiritual necessities also are produced from sound.</p>
<p>Here it is said that from sound the ether became manifested and that the air became manifested from ether. How the ethereal sky comes from sound, how the air comes from sky and how fire comes from air will be explained later on. Sound is the cause of the sky, and sky is the cause of śrotram, the ear. The ear is the first sense for receiving knowledge. One must give aural reception to any knowledge one wants to receive, either material or spiritual. Therefore śrotram is very important. The Vedic knowledge is called śruti; knowledge has to be received by hearing. By hearing only can we have access to either material or spiritual enjoyment.</p>
<p>In the material world, we manufacture many things for our material comfort simply by hearing. They are already there, but just by hearing, one can transform them. If we want to build a very high skyscraper, this does not mean that we have to create it. The materials for the skyscraper—wood, metal, earth, etc.—are already there, but we make our intimate relationship with those already created material elements by hearing how to utilize them. Modern economic advancement for creation is also a product of hearing, and similarly one can create a favorable field of spiritual activities by hearing from the right source. Arjuna was a gross materialist in the bodily conception of life and was suffering from the bodily concept very acutely. But simply by hearing, Arjuna became a spiritualized, Kṛṣṇa conscious person. Hearing is very important, and that hearing is produced from the sky. By hearing only can we make proper use of that which already exists. The principle of hearing to properly utilize preconceived materials is applicable to spiritual paraphernalia as well. We must hear from the proper spiritual source.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Our program is not a bogus thing, it is the eternal reality of transcendental life of full bliss and knowledge in the service of the Lord

2012-03-04T17:58:57Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Our program is not a bogus thing, it is the eternal reality of transcendental life of full bliss and knowledge in the service of …'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Our program is not a bogus thing, it is the eternal reality of transcendental life of full bliss and knowledge in the service of the Lord"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Our]]
[[Category:Program]]
[[Category:Is Not]]
[[Category:Bogus]]
[[Category:Thing]]
[[Category:Eternal]]
[[Category:Reality]]
[[Category:Transcendental Life]]
[[Category:Full]]
[[Category:Bliss]]
[[Category:Knowledge]]
[[Category:Service of the Lord]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanmanjayaTaradeviLosAngeles9July1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">Everyone will be impressed with the sincerity of our students because they are actually advancing in spiritual life. Our program is not a bogus thing, it is the eternal reality of transcendental life of full bliss and knowledge in the service of the Lord. So it is not very wonderful that your sincerity is noted by the authorities, any sane man will have to admit that our program is the sublime.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very good news that you have so quickly found a suitable house for our purpose that is very well situated. Now that you have earned the respect of the city authorities you must push this Sankirtana movement very vigorously and to the best of your capacity and Krsna will give you more and more intelligence how to do it nicely. Yes, everyone will be impressed with the sincerity of our students because they are actually advancing in spiritual life. Our program is not a bogus thing, it is the eternal reality of transcendental life of full bliss and knowledge in the service of the Lord. So it is not very wonderful that your sincerity is noted by the authorities, any sane man will have to admit that our program is the sublime.</p>
<p>So as you are given full facilities for the execution of Sankirtana activities you must do it wholeheartedly and especially try to encourage the hippies to accept this Krsna consciousness movement. They are our best clients. They are feeling very keenly the frustration of material life and it is our duty as good Vaisnavas to be very sympathetic with them and bring them to take up this Krsna consciousness, then their lives will become perfect and our mission successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life

2012-03-04T13:02:01Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life"}} {{notes|}}…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:This]]
[[Category:Initiation]]
[[Category:Ceremony]]
[[Category:Vedic Principles]]
[[Category:Leading]]
[[Category:Conditioned Souls]]
[[Category:Higher]]
[[Category:Level]]
[[Category:Transcendental Life]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKulasekharaColinJuryDigvijayaDickWitheyTirthapadaTimAustinLosAngeles31July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="488" link="Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<div class="heading">This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life. In the Caitanya Caritamrta you will find the instruction as we have given it in our book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, that after many, many births through approximately 8,400,000 species of life, a living entity gets this human form of life, which is a chance to get freedom from the material condition.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life. In the Caitanya Caritamrta you will find the instruction as we have given it in our book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, that after many, many births through approximately 8,400,000 species of life, a living entity gets this human form of life, which is a chance to get freedom from the material condition. When a child is born it is the responsibility of the state, of the father, of the mother, of the relatives, and of the teachers just to raise the child to the standard of Krishna Consciousness so that the child may not have any more to repeat the process of birth and death, but being fully situated in Krishna Consciousness he may be transferred to the spiritual world and situated in one of the Vaikuntha planets. The most important of the Vaikuntha planets is called Krishna Loka, or Goloka Vrindaban. In these days the propagation for landing on the moon planet is very encouraging to the common man, but so far as a Krishna Conscious person is concerned, he is not at all interested in any of the material planets. His target is to be transferred to the topmost spiritual planet, namely Krishna Loka.</p>
<p>So this initiation means the preliminary chance for preparing oneself to achieve this highest perfection. I am very glad that you are already interested in the Krishna Consciousness Movement, and you will please chant at least 16 rounds daily, observing the rules and regulations. The four principle rules is that you will refrain from 1) meat-eating or partaking of fish or eggs, 2) illicit sexual connections, 3) intoxication (including cigarettes, coffee and tea) and 4) gambling. In addition to these rules there are ten offenses to chanting the Maha Mantra which should be avoided. These rules are as follows: 1) blaspheming the Lord's devotee. 2) Considering the Lord and the demi-gods on the same level. 3) Neglecting the orders of the spiritual master. 4) Minimizing the authority of the Scriptures. 5) Interpreting the Holy Name of God. 6) Committing sin on the strength of chanting. 7) Instructing the glories of the Lord's Name to the unfaithful. 8) Comparing the Holy Name with material piety. 9) Inattention while chanting the Holy Name. 10) Attachment to material things while engaged in the practice of chanting.</p>
<p>So follow faithfully the above rules and regulations, help your godbrothers and sister in London to propagate Krishna Consciousness, and there is no question that you will all come out successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

One can advance in transcendental life by process of negativating the general practice of materialistic life

2012-03-04T12:57:56Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"One can advance in transcendental life by process of negativating the general practice of materialistic life"}} {{notes|}} {{comp…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"One can advance in transcendental life by process of negativating the general practice of materialistic life"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:One Can]]
[[Category:Advance]]
[[Category:Transcendental Life]]
[[Category:Process Of]]
[[Category:Negative]]
[[Category:General]]
[[Category:Practice]]
[[Category:Materialistic]]
[[Category:Life]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal14June1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="200" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968">
<div class="heading">One can advance in transcendental life by process of negativating the general practice of materialistic life. The exact adjustment is in Vaisnava philosophy, which is called Yukta Vairagya, means that we should simply accept the bare necessities of our material part of life, and try to save time for spiritual advancement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The difficulty is that the people in this country, they want to continue their practice of sense gratification, and at the same time they want to become transcendentally advanced. This is quite contradictory. One can advance in transcendental life by process of negativating the general practice of materialistic life. The exact adjustment is in Vaisnava philosophy, which is called Yukta Vairagya, means that we should simply accept the bare necessities of our material part of life, and try to save time for spiritual advancement. This should be the motto of New Vrindaban, if you at all develop it to the perfectional stage. And I am always at your service to help you by practical suggestion and assistance also.</p>
<p>On the other hand I was thinking that if I get permanent visa in Montreal, I shall make Montreal my headquarters and at that time I may require your help in so many ways. As we passed correspondence previously, that we should live together either in India or in this part of the world for publication of so many Vaisnava literatures. But if you want to develop New Vrindaban, I can spare you for that purpose, and it may be that we can live there together. For the time being, if you actually want to develop such ideal asrama, we must have sufficient land, and all other things will gradually grow. For raising crops from the land, how many men will be required—that we must estimate and for herding the cows and feeding them. We must have sufficient pasturing ground to feed the animals all round. We have to maintain the animals throughout their life. We must not make any program for selling them to the slaughterhouses. That is the way of cow protection. Krishna by His practical example taught us to give all protection to the cows and that should be the main business of New Vrindaban. Vrindaban is also known as Gokula. Go means cows, and kula means congregation. Therefore the special feature of New Vrindaban will be cow protection, and by doing so, we shall not be loser. In India of course, a cow is protected and the cowherdsmen they derive sufficient profit by such protection. Cow dung is used as fuel. Cow dung dried in the sunshine kept in stock for utilizing them as fuel in the villages. They get wheat and other cereals produced from the field. There is milk and vegetables and the fuel is cow dung, and thus, they are self-independent in every village. There are hand weavers for the cloth. And the country oil-mill (consisting of a bull walking in circle round two big grinding stones, attached with yoke) grinds the oil seeds into oil. The whole idea is that people residing in New Vrindaban may not have to search out work outside. Arrangements should be such that the residents should be self-satisfied. That will make an ideal asrama. I do not know these ideals can be given practical shape, but I think like that; that people may be happy in any place with land and cow without endeavoring for so-called amenities of modern life—which simply increase anxieties for maintenance and proper equipment. The less we are anxious for maintaining our body and soul together, the more we become favorable for advancing in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

After being liberated from material concept of life, when one is actually in the Brahman state of transcendental life, he can begin this Krsna consciousness

2012-03-04T12:50:53Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"After being liberated from material concept of life, when one is actually in the Brahman state of transcendental life, he can beg…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"After being liberated from material concept of life, when one is actually in the Brahman state of transcendental life, he can begin this Krsna consciousness"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|04Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:After]]
[[Category:Being]]
[[Category:Liberated From]]
[[Category:Material Conception]]
[[Category:Of Life]]
[[Category:When One Is]]
[[Category:Actually]]
[[Category:Brahman]]
[[Category:State Of]]
[[Category:Transcendental Life]]
[[Category:Begins]]
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureLondonSeptember261969_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="63" link="Lecture -- London, September 26, 1969" link_text="Lecture -- London, September 26, 1969">
<div class="heading">When one is perfect in Brahman realization, he's engaged in devotional service, bhakti. After being liberated from material concept of life, when one is actually in the Brahman state of transcendental life, he can begin this Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Mad-bhaktiṁ labhate... Why? Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti. Because without going to that stage, you cannot understand God.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- London, September 26, 1969|Lecture -- London, September 26, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By sound vibration, by transcendental sound transmission, we understand that the Absolute Truth is realized in three phases. What is that? Brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti śabdyate. So what is the difference between Brahman, Paramātmā, and Bhagavān? That difference is just like the same. If you study, if you become satisfied, "Now I am in the light, sunshine; finished my business," that is Brahman realization. But that is not final. By Brahman realization, you are in the light, that's a fact. You are in illumination, you are in temperature, that's a fact. But if you are satisfied with such temperature and light, then you remain there. And if you are fortunate enough to make further progress, that is Paramātmā—to realize the Supersoul in everyone's heart: in your heart, in my heart, everywhere, all-pervading. Sunshine is also all-pervading. Brahman is also all-pervading. Sarvaṁ khalv idaṁ brahma. Similarly, Paramātmā, the Supersoul, is also all-pervading. Meditation means to realize the Supersoul, and to realize that Supersoul is everywhere. How everywhere? Aṇḍāntara-stha-paramāṇu-cayāntara-stham (Bs. 5.35). The Supersoul is within the aṇḍa. Aṇḍa means brahmāṇḍa, universe, and everybody up to the atom. He's within the atom also. Paramāṇu. Paramāṇu means atom. The Supersoul is within the atom. That is the power of God. He can become bigger than the universe. He can put many millions of universes within His belly. At the same time, He can enter within the atom. Aṇor aṇīyān mahato mahīyān. Mahato mahīyān means greater than the greatest and the smaller than the smallest. So in this way, first realization, Brahman, impersonal. Then next higher realization is Paramātmā, Supersoul. Brahman realization more or less realized by philosophical speculation, and Paramātmā realization is achieved more or less by meditation. But Bhagavān realization is transcendental devotion. That is beyond the philosophical speculation and mental meditation, beyond.</p>
<p>So these are gradual processes, but... Just like if you actually serious about studying the sun subject matter, then you have to study the sunlight, then sun globe, then enter into sun planet and try to understand; similarly, if you want to understand the Absolute Truth, you have to make progress in that way: Brahman realization, Paramātmā realization, then personal, Bhagavān realization. The crude example: as in the sun there is a supreme person, Sūrya-nārāyaṇa, or the predominating deity in the sun globe, and then the sun globe is there, and then the sunlight is there, similarly, Absolute Truth means the, in the beginning, the Supreme Personality of Godhead—person—and then His plenary expansion. Īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61|BG 18.61]]). Plenary expansion. That person is not like us. Just like I am sitting here, but I am not in my apartment. God is not like that, person. He... He's in His apartment; at the same time, He is everywhere, in everyone's heart, and within the atom also. But we do not wish to accept God as person because we are thinking God must be a person like me. No. That is our less intelligence. In the Bhagavad-gītā you'll find, īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61|BG 18.61]]). Īśvaraḥ, the Supreme Lord, is residing in everyone's heart. Sarva-kṣetreṣu. Ksetra-jñaṁ cāpi māṁ viddhi sarva-kṣetreṣu bhārata. In Bhagavad-gītā you'll find, kṣetra-kṣetrajña: the self and this body. And Bhagavad-gītā is stating what is this body and what is the self. So in that connection the Lord says that "You, the individual soul, he's the proprietor of this body." Or not exactly proprietor, but leaseholder. You cannot say you are proprietor, because as soon as you'll be asked, "Vacate," oh, you have to vacate. But you can say "leaseholder." Actually, it is leaseholder. We are, we are holding this body on certain lease term, for so many years. As soon as the lease period is over, "Vacate, please vacate." "Oh, I have got so much attraction for this body. How can I vacate?" Oh, there is no argument. "Please get out, immediately." "Oh, I am President of USA." "Oh, never mind. Immediately." (laughter) Yes, immediately. So don't you see? So what is use of becoming President? If I am so much under the laws of nature, under the order of Supreme, that immediately, I am going in procession very nice, and then, oh, there is shot and finished everything...</p>
<p>Therefore those who are sensible, they do not aspire for all these temporary things. Temporary bodily acquisitions, good birth, good opulence, good beauty, and good knowledge—these are bodily acquisitions. (affections?) Everyone is very much proud if he's born in a nice family or nice nation. Oh, he's very proud, "I am Englishman," or "American," "I am this," "I am brāhmaṇa," "I am this, first class." Why? Good birth. Then, if one is very rich, oh, he's very proud. Then, if one is very much learned, he is very proud. And if one is very beautiful, he's also very proud. Janmaiśvarya-śruta-śrībhiḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.8.26|SB 1.8.26]]). These are our objects of being proud. But this can be finished within a second, because it is due to this body. So actually, those who are in the bodily concept of life, they're in lower grade of human civilization. Just like animals. They are considered as animals. Just like the animals, they are fully absorbed in the thought that "I am this body," similarly, if a man is absorbed in such thought, that "I am this body," then he is equal to animal. That's all. Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]). And with bodily relation we make our identification. "Because my body is born in this land, England, therefore I am Englishman. Therefore all Englishmen are my countrymen." Or my family: "Because I have got this bodily relationship, they are my kinsmen, they are my sons, they are my wife, they are my father, they are my mother, they are my societymen." In this way, all our conception of life is on the bodily concept of life. But we are not body; we are ātmā. This is self-realization. This is self-realization. Self-realization does not mean that for a few minutes I think that "I am not this body. I am something extra." But what is that extra? That should be clearly understood, that "I am spirit soul," ahaṁ brahmāsmi. "I am Brahman." Then? Is that finish? Simply by understanding that I am Brahman? No. That is not finish. You have many other steps to go forward.</p>
<p>So simply by Brahman realization, you cannot stay on the platform of understanding that "I am not this body." You'll fall down again. You'll fall down again and accept this body, "Yes, I am this body." Āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adhaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.2.32|SB 10.2.32]]). After much meditation or hard work, you realize that you are Brahman. But if you do not go further—Brahman, Paramātmā, and Bhagavān—then you'll fall down again. Again fall down. Āruhya kṛcchreṇa. Just like, take a crude example. You have got very nice sputnik, and at that time you have said that "I have reached moon light, moon planet." But if there is no place to live, you come down again here. What you'll do? You must have some shelter. They must advertise... Just like when I was in San Francisco, so many reporters asked my opinion: "Swamijī, what is your opinion that they have gone to the moon planet?" I told, "It is simply waste of time." Oh, what is the use of going there and catch some sands and come back? You live there, utilize; otherwise, what is the value? What is the use of spending so much money? Similarly, if you simply realize that "I am Brahman," you cannot utilize the opportunity, then what is the use of realization? You'll surely fall down. Just like the man has come down again. He may advertise, "Oh, I went to moon planet." That's all right, but what you have gained? You are liv... You are here, like me, with me. What is your extra qualification? You are now living with me. Why did you... Rather, I did not take so much trouble. You have taken so much trouble, and you have come back again. So what is the use of such realization if you cannot utilize it? So Brahman realization is not sufficient, that "I am not this body," ahaṁ brahma. No. That is clearly stated in Bhagavad-gītā. Brahman realization is not rejected, but if you do not go further, do not make further progress, then it is useless waste of time. Exactly like that: if you cannot go further, make arrangements how to live... You go with great speed in the space, but if you cannot stay in any other planet, then you come back again here. That's a fact. Similarly, you go, you realize Brahman—that's very nice—but if you cannot stay in the Brahman realization and again come to this bodily realization, bodily platform, then what is the use? Why you have taken so much trouble? Just after meditation, if you come again and you take to these, all these nonsense habits again, then what is the use? You must stay. That should be our...</p>
<p>Therefore Bhagavad-gītā says, brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54|BG 18.54]]). If actually one has realized Brahman, then he should be free from all anxieties. Prasannātmā. Prasanna means joyful. Because all our anxieties are due to this identification of this body—"I am Englishman," "I am Indian," "I am this," "I am that." Therefore I am..., we are always anxious, anxiety. Even the cats and dogs, they are also anxious for their body, protection. As in nationwise, everyone is anxious, "Oh, let them... Russians, they may not come." The Russians thinking, "Here... Yes. They may not come." Oh, should be... Oh, wars and peace.(?) All anxiety! Advancement, so-called nonsense advancement is increasing anxiety. That's all. But brahma-bhutaḥ means no anxiety. That is the first stage. That is the first stage, brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā. And what is that? How? What is that quality of prasannātmā? Na śocati na kāṅkṣati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54|BG 18.54]]). There is no hankering and there is no lamentation. So long we have got this bodily identification, we have got sense gratification. What we haven't got for sense gratification, we hanker after it. And if we lose something, then also we lament. Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na.... But a brahma-bhūtaḥ person, he has no hankering, no lamenting. Samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu. Then he sees equally everyone. Paṇḍitāḥ sama-darśinaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 5.18|BG 5.18]]). Not that "He is animal. He should be sent to the slaughterhouse for our eating purpose, and the animal may suffer and we may enjoy." This is not Brahman realization. Samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu. Equal: "Oh, if somebody pinches me, I suffer." Lord Buddha preached this Brahman realization, that if you suffer by others' pinching, why should you pinch others? Nonviolence.</p>
<p>So everyone stops to different stages of Brahman realization, but the ultimate goal, as we get from Vedic literature, is mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54|BG 18.54]]). When one is perfect in Brahman realization, he's engaged in devotional service, bhakti. After being liberated from material concept of life, when one is actually in the Brahman state of transcendental life, he can begin this Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Mad-bhaktiṁ labhate... Why? Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti ([[Vanisource:BG 18.55|BG 18.55]]). Because without going to that stage, you cannot understand God. Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti. It is not said that by meditation, by philosophical speculation, one can understand God. No. Bhaktyā. So they cannot understand anything, these meditators and speculators. No, they can, partially. But bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 18.55|BG 18.55]]). "As I am, Absolute Truth, that can be understood through this devotional service." And this devotional service is attained after attainment of this brahma-bhūtaḥ stage. So the brahma-bhūtaḥ stage is not final. We should not be satisfied either living in the brahma-bhūtaḥ platform or Paramātmā realization platform. We must make farther progress and go to the platform of Bhagavān, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and engage ourselves in His loving transcendental service. Then our life will be successful. This is our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

In this age of Kali there are many differences of opinion for self-realization, or transcendental life, or religious life, but this common formula, chanting of the holy name of God, can be accepted by everyone

2012-03-03T20:37:59Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"in this age of Kali there are many differences of opinion for self-realization, or transcendental life, or religious life, but th…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"in this age of Kali there are many differences of opinion for self-realization, or transcendental life, or religious life, but this common formula, chanting of the holy name of God, can be accepted by everyone"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Mar12}}
{{last|03Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:In This Age]]
[[Category:Kali-yuga]]
[[Category:There Are Many]]
[[Category:Difference]]
[[Category:Opinion]]
[[Category:Self-realization]]
[[Category:Transcendental Life]]
[[Category:Religious Life]]
[[Category:But]]
[[Category:Common]]
[[Category:Formula]]
[[Category:Chanting the Holy Name]]
[[Category:Holy Names of God]]
[[Category:Can Be]]
[[Category:Accept]]
[[Category:Everyone]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="SpeechtoIndianAudienceMontrealJuly281968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="14" link="Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968" link_text="Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968">
<div class="heading">In this age of Kali there are many differences of opinion for self-realization, or transcendental life, or religious life, but this common formula, chanting of the holy name of God, can be accepted by everyone.
Unfortunately, people in the present age, they think that God is dead. And what is the use of chanting something, somebody who is dead, chanting the holy name of God, who is already dead?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968|Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we Indians, we should know that we cannot imitate the Western countries. They are far advanced. So far materialistic way of life is concerned, you cannot compete with them. Just like some years before there was industrial exhibition in India in which the government was very proud to show that they are manufacturing cycle and sewing machine. When Western part of the world, they are manufacturing so many complicated machineries, we are proud of manufacturing cycle and sewing machine. Similarly, in every respect... In medicine also, there are so many laboratories in India, but still, seventy-five percent of the medicines are imported from foreign countries, because they are lagging behind. So my point is that in every country, in every human society, there is a special qualification. The day before yesterday I was seeing one picture in that church, of Hardwar. Millions of people assembled there for taking bath in the Ganges. In 1958 there was a special fair in Jagannātha Purī. It was written in the almanac that on that particular day, if somebody takes bath in the sea and has an audience of Lord Jagannātha, then he will be liberated. I was also there and with other friends. You'll be surprised to know that for a few-hour visit, about six million people assembled from all parts of India. And government had to make a special arrangement for their taking bath in the sea and visiting the temple. Similarly, there is Kumbha-melā. These assemblies are not advertised. People know it by paramparā. I am speaking to you; you are speaking to your friend. In this way they know it, and on that particular day they assemble at a place, just like Prayāga, on the confluence of Ganga and Yamunā. Millions of people will assemble. So still, in spite of our present leaders' policy to completely eradicate all religious ideas... They have made secular state. But people are so born that naturally they are inclined to take part in spiritual movement. That is the nature. Therefore Lord Caitanya said that bhārata-bhūmite manuṣya-janma haila yāra ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41]]). To take one's birth in the land of India, to take one's birth as human being, is great opportunity undoubtedly. But still more great opportunity is there who has taken his birth in India. We are... We must be proud, provided we do not forget our own Vedic culture.</p>
<p>Unfortunately, the present policy is that students are being taught to forget their old Vedic culture and try to imitate the Westernized way of life, industrial life, technical life. That is being encouraged. But here I find that the young men and young girls and boys, both, they are very much interested about Indian original culture of spiritual life. Recently, you know, some yogi came, and he simply bluffed so many people that "If you pay me thirty-five dollars, I will give you one personal mantra, and you will be in transcendental life," or so many things. So thousands and thousands of European boys and girls, as well as in America, they flocked together, but later on, they were frustrated. That means while the Indian youths are coming to the Western countries for advancement of technological knowledge, the Western boys and girls, they are hankering after spiritual life. This I have very particularly studied. I am here, not in Canada, in America. I came here in 1965, and I am studying the mind of the younger generation especially. They are hankering after something, spiritual enlightenment, not only in America, also in Europe. And they expect something from India because... It is a fact. I have read one book written by one Chinese gentleman. That book is recommended in the New York University for study. That Chinese gentleman is very learned man. He has given comparative studies of all religion and philosophies, but he recommends that "If you want to study religion as it is, then you have to go to India." So our Indian spiritual culture is still adored and worshiped by the learned section of every part of the world. And especially in America and Germany and England, they are hankering after it. We should be little careful that this knowledge, transcendental knowledge, as distributed by Lord Caitanya, should be seriously taken up by the responsible Indians present here. Unfortunately, I see that Indians are not very much interested, but that is our misfortune. Actually, Caitanya Mahāprabhu entrusted this mission that anyone who has taken birth as human being on the land of Bhārata-varṣa should learn this spiritual science very seriously, make his life successful, and distribute all over the world so that people of the world may become happy. That was His mission. Now, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is started on this mission, on the mission of Lord Caitanya, that to distribute,</p>
:harer nāma harer nāma harer nāma iva kevalam
:kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva gatir anyathā
:([[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.21|CC Adi 17.21]])
<p>That in this age of Kali there are many differences of opinion for self-realization, or transcendental life, or religious life, but this common formula, chanting of the holy name of God, can be accepted by everyone.</p>
<p>Unfortunately, people in the present age, they think that God is dead. And what is the use of chanting something, somebody who is dead, chanting the holy name of God, who is already dead? The other day I was speaking in the church that God is not dead. God cannot be dead. Neither you or me cannot be dead. There is living symptom in your body, and there is living symptom in the cosmic manifestation also. Just try to understand what is God. Then place your verdict, whether God is dead or not. How God can be dead? Just like when a man is lying on the floor, if his vital condition, his pulses, his heart is going on, then how you can say that that man is dead? Similarly, if you study the cosmic manifestation... Of course, it is a subject matter to be learned very scrutinizingly with calm head, that as your body is functioning nicely by physiological arrangement, similarly, the body of the cosmic nature, by physical arrangement it is also moving nicely. Therefore, so long your bodily functions are going on nicely, you are not dead. Similarly, the Supreme Soul is also not dead because by the symptom of His gigantic body, universal body, we see that everything is nicely going on. So God is not dead. This is a statement of the crazy fellow. God is not dead; neither we are dead. Now, we, being part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, our function is just to serve the Supreme. This example of body I have said many times in this class, that as the part and parcel of your body, namely the hands, the legs, the eyes, the ears, they are meant for serving the whole body, similarly we, being part and parcel of the Supreme Whole, we are also meant for serving the Supreme Whole. So God is not dead; we are also not dead. We shall be dead when we cease to function as part and parcel of the Supreme Whole. That is our death.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Transcendental life means always full of joy, joyful. That is our nature

2012-03-03T20:32:36Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Transcendental life means always full of joy, joyful. That is our nature"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Priya}} {{complete|ALL}} {{firs…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Transcendental life means always full of joy, joyful. That is our nature"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Mar12}}
{{last|03Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Transcendental Life]]
[[Category:Means]]
[[Category:Always]]
[[Category:Full]]
[[Category:Joyful]]
[[Category:That Is]]
[[Category:Our]]
[[Category:Nature]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureEngagementMontrealJune151968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="8" link="Lecture Engagement -- Montreal, June 15, 1968" link_text="Lecture Engagement -- Montreal, June 15, 1968">
<div class="heading">Your transcendental life is joyful. Ānanda-mayo 'bhyāsāt. Transcendental life means always full of joy, joyful. That is our nature. We are hankering after joyful life, but we do not know where to hanker, how to get it. By nature we are joyful.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture Engagement -- Montreal, June 15, 1968|Lecture Engagement -- Montreal, June 15, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This Bhagavad-gītā is the science of God. Just like in your Christian Bible or any other scriptures, Muhammadan or Christian or Jews or Buddhists... So ahaṁ brahmāsmi means that "I am spirit soul," this realization. As soon as this realization is there, then the other things immediately follow. What is that? Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54|BG 18.54]]). Immediately one becomes cheerful. So long we have got this bodily concept of life, we cannot be cheerful. Full of anxiety. And as soon as we understand that "I am not this body; I am spirit soul," the next moment you will be cheerful. There will be no anxiety. I am full of anxiety because on account of this bodily concept of life. Just like one man has got very costly motorcar, and he is running the car on the street. He is very careful so that there may not be any accident in the car, the car may not break. So much anxiety. But a man who is walking on the street, he has no such anxiety. Why the man in the car is so anxious? Because he has identified himself with the car. If the car, if there is any accident to the car, if the car breaks, he thinks, "I am gone. Oh, my car is gone." Although he is different from car, he thinks like that due to identification, false identification. Similarly, because we are falsely identified with this body, therefore we have got so many problems of life. So if we want to make solution of the problems of life, then we have to understand what I am. And unless this question arises in your mind—not only in your mind, everyone's mind—then we should, we must consider that whatever we are doing, that is our defeat because we are doing everything in false consciousness.</p>
<p>In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said, parābhavas tāvad abodha-jātaḥ. Abodha-jātaḥ means one who is born fool. Every one of us is a born fool. Why? From the beginning of our life I know that "I am this body," although I am not this body. Therefore we are all born fools, everyone. And therefore, according to Vedic civilization, one has to take his second birth. One birth is made possible by conjugation of the father and mother. That birth is called animal birth. Janmanā jāyate śūdraḥ. Everyone, by birth, is śūdra, or the lowest class of man. And saṁskārād bhaved dvijaḥ: "By reformation, one becomes twice-born." And what is that reformation? By understanding oneself, "What I am." Saṁskārād bhaved dvijaḥ, veda-pathād bhaved vipraḥ: "And after twice, after his second birth, if he tries to understand the spiritual science, the science of God, then he is called vipra." Vipra means quite congnizant. And brahma jānātīti brāhmaṇaḥ: "And when he understands that he is Brahman, he is spirit soul, then he becomes a brāhmaṇa." Perhaps you have heard that in India the brāhmaṇas are called the topmost men of the society. Why? Because he knows that "I am Brahman; I am not this matter." Brahma jānātīti brāhmaṇaḥ. So by understanding Brahman your position will be that prasannātmā, you'll be joyful, na śocati na kāṅkṣati, you will never lament any loss, neither you will hanker after any so-called gain, na śocati na kāṅkṣati, samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu, and you will look every living entity on the same level. Mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām ([[Vanisource:BG 18.54|BG 18.54]]). In that stage of realization, you can understand what is God and what is your relationship with God.</p>
<p>Therefore this movement is that one understands himself what he is. It is, of course, very plain question and answer. The other day we had some lectures in a, one Sunday school, and I called one, a small boy, and I asked him that "What is this?" He said, "It is my hand, it is my head, it is my leg, it is my body, it is my pants, it is my..." And I asked him, "Where you are? You are simply saying 'my, my, my,' and where you are?" So similarly, everyone can understand that what I am? If you think yourself, if you meditate on yourself, if you see your hand, "Am I this hand?" you will say, "No, it is my hand." "Am I this leg?" You will say, "No, it is my leg." "Am I this head?" "No, it is my head." Then where you are? So that person who is thinking within that "It is my hand, it is my head, it is my leg, it is my pant, it is my coat," that you are. So have you seen that thing? You have seen your father, you have seen your mother or you have seen your son. But have you seen the real father who is within the body of the father? Have you seen the real son which is in the body of the son? No. Then your whole conception of education, your whole conception of living condition and problems—in the false world. Therefore this movement is required at the present moment in the world. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]). This will cleanse the status of your mental condition. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaṁ bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇam. And as soon as you understand yourself, then the whole problem—social, political, economical—everything will be solved. Bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇaṁ śreyaḥ-kairava-candrikā-vitaraṇam. And gradually you shall realize your transcendental life. Your transcendental life is joyful. Ānanda-mayo 'bhyāsāt. Transcendental life means always full of joy, joyful. That is our nature. We are hankering after joyful life, but we do not know where to hanker, how to get it. By nature we are joyful. It is said in the Vedānta-sūtra, ānandamayo 'bhyāsāt: (Vedānta-sūtra 1.1.12) "By nature a living entity is joyful." But my joyfulness is covered by this material understanding. So I have to remove this material understanding; then again I shall become joyful.</p>
<p>So this movement is very scientific movement, and we have got authoritative statements. You cannot defy authority, authority. As an authority, minister of this Unitarian Church, in one place he has denied authority, and in another place he has quoted so many authorities. So many authorities he has quoted. Why? If you deny authority, then why you quote other authority? So you cannot defy authority. This is not possible. From the beginning of your life, when you were child, you asked your parents, "Mother, father, what is this?" Why? That is the beginning of life. You cannot go even a step without authority. You are governed by authority. You are running your car by authority—"Keep to the right." Why? Why don't you defy it? So authority we have to obey. But the difficulty is: who is authority? That we require to learn who is actually authority. So authority means who has no mistakes, who has no illusion, who does not cheat, and whose senses are perfect. That is authority. That is the definition of authority. A conditioned soul who... Just... "To err is human." Any human being is sure to commit mistakes. However learned he may be, however advanced he may be, he must commit mistake. Therefore this word is, "To err is human." And one must be illusioned. And there is cheating propensity of every man. Even a child, he wants to cheat. The mother asks, "Oh, what is in your hand?" Oh, the child says, "No, mother, nothing," although the mother can see he has got something. So the cheating propensity is there. And above all, your senses are imperfect. You are proud of your eyes: "I want to see." What you can see? If the light is off, your seeing power is immediately gone. If there is no sun, your seeing power is gone. Therefore we see under conditions. Therefore imperfect. So you cannot get perfect knowledge by imperfect senses, by speculative knowledge. You have to accept authority. Just like if you want to know who is your father, the authority is your mother. The mother says, "Here is your father." You have to accept. You cannot make research. Mother is the last authority, who is your father. Similarly, we have to accept authority, and if the authority is not a conditioned soul, if he is liberated soul, if he is not a cheater, if his senses are not imperfect, if he does not make any mistakes, if he is not in illusion, if you receive knowledge from that authority, then your knowledge is perfect. That is the process.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

This initiation means to enter into transcendental life

2012-02-29T19:16:34Z

Priya: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"this initiation means to enter into transcendental life"}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Priya}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|29Feb12}} {{las…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"this initiation means to enter into transcendental life"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Feb12}}
{{last|29Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:This]]
[[Category:Initiation]]
[[Category:Means To]]
[[Category:Enter Into]]
[[Category:Transcendental Life]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Initiation_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="InitiationLectureLondonAugust221971_1" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="40" link="Initiation Lecture -- London, August 22, 1971" link_text="Initiation Lecture -- London, August 22, 1971">
<div class="heading">The death is awaiting always. You are given a chance. If you don't take, properly utilize use this chance, then another death is coming, and you are awaiting another type of body according to your karma. We are manufacturing our next body. This is our position. So this initiation means to enter into transcendental life. Why? Now, to make a solution, complete solution of this material existence.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Initiation Lecture -- London, August 22, 1971|Initiation Lecture -- London, August 22, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may have a long duration of life, but you have to meet death. That is compulsory. And as soon as you meet death, you have to enter into the womb of a certain type of mother and develop another body and come out again and begin another life. This is going on. So Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, ā-bhrama-bhuvanāl lokāḥ punar āvartino 'rjuna. Even if you go to the highest planetary system, Brahmaloka, within this material world, that process will go on, repetition of birth, death, old age, and disease. Because this material body, wherever you get it, either you are American or Englishman or Indian or moon planet or sun planet or Brahmā planet, Brahmaloka planet, anywhere you go, you'll get a certain type of body, but that material body is subjected to these four principles: birth, death, disease, and old age.</p>
<p>That is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā in the Thirteenth Chapter, that janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam ([[Vanisource:BG 13.9|BG 13.9]]). This prescription is given for the man who is cultivating knowledge. For fools, everything is all right. That is a different thing. For a child, if you give the child a little poison, oh, it will eat, because it does not know. Whatever he gets. If you'll give fire, oh, it will try to eat it. So... But those who are in knowledge, cultivating knowledge, for them there are twenty items in the Bhagavad-gītā. Amānitvam adambhitvam ahiṁsā kṣāntir ārjavam ācāryopāsanam. ([[Vanisource:BG 13.8|BG 13.8]]) Ācāryopāsanam, accepting spiritual master, this is also one of the items, twenty items, for advancing in knowledge. So this initiation process is ācāryopāsanam, beginning of worshiping the spiritual master. So in that, I mean to say, list of how to progress in knowledge, so these four principles, janma-mṛtyu-jarā-vyādhi-duḥkha-doṣānudarśanam... One should always put in his front that "However expert I may be, I'll have to meet death, I'll have to take birth, I'll have to become old man, and I'll have to suffer the pangs of diseases." Then what is advancement? Either you become very rich man or become a Brahmā or become a small ant, you have to die. Just like when Hiraṇyakaśipu worshiped Lord Brahmā and asked him the benediction that "Sir, make me immortal." And Brahmā said, "I, myself, is not immortal. How can I make you immortal?" So immortality is not possible. Then how it is possible? We want immortality. Now we are sitting here. If there is some siren, then immediately on the roof of this house, atom bomb will be dropped. Then immediately we shall flee away from this place. Why? Because we are not prepared to meet death. We do not wish to die. That's a fact. But death is forced. This is knowledge, that "I do not wish to die. Why death is forced upon me? Or if there is any means to avoid death?" The śāstra says, "Yes, there is." Bhagavad-gītā says, Kṛṣṇa says that... Kṛṣṇa says, yad gatvā na nivartante tad dhāma paramaṁ mama ([[Vanisource:BG 15.6|BG 15.6]]), that if you... Mad-dhāma gatvā punar janma na vidyate. "If you come to my planet, dhāma," dhāma means planet, place, "then you'll never come back to take birth again in this material world."</p>
<p>So any intelligent man, if he's actually has got sense, he should try for this. And especially in this human form of life, it is possible to achieve this benediction, that I can become immortal, I can become blissful, I can become full of knowledge-sac-cid-ānanda. Kṛṣṇa is sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), and if you become Kṛṣṇa conscious, then ultimately you also become exactly like Him, sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha. Vigraha means form, body, and sat means eternal, and cit means knowledge. Sat, cit, ānanda. Ānanda means blissfulness. So this body, however you may be... You may be American, you may be Englishman, you may be very rich man, you may be very poor man, you may be white man, you may be black man, whatever you may be, but this body is not sac-cid-ānanda. It is not eternal; it will end. It is full of ignorance. We do not know what will happen if I go just out of this door. Full of ignorance. We do not know what is happening beyond this wall. So... And always full of anxieties. Where is ānanda? There is no ānanda. So this body is not sac-cid-ānanda vigraha. But if you become Kṛṣṇa conscious and act accordingly, then you will, at the end, you'll get sac-cid-ānanda form. Your form is sac-cid-ānanda because you are part and parcel of sac-cid-ānanda, Kṛṣṇa. Mamaivāṁśo jīva-bhūta ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7|BG 15.7]]). "All living entities are My parts and parcels," Kṛṣṇa says. And another place He says,</p>
:sarva-yoniṣu kaunteya
:sambhavanti mūrtayaḥ yāḥ
:tāsāṁ mahad yonir brahma
:ahaṁ bīja-pradaḥ pitā
:([[Vanisource:BG 14.4|BG 14.4]])
<p>He's the father of everyone.</p>
<p>So just like here also, the father is diseased, the son gets the body diseased, infects. If the father is healthy, the son is also healthy, child is also healthy. Similarly, if Kṛṣṇa is sac-cid-ānanda vigraha, if Kṛṣṇa is the original father, then we are also sac-cid-ānanda vigraha (Bs. 5.1). But at the present moment, what is our condition? Manaḥ ṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi prakṛti-sthāni karṣati ([[Vanisource:BG 15.7|BG 15.7]]). Now because we have got this material body, we have come in contact of this external energy, material energy, we have got this material body; therefore we are engaged in struggle for existence with mind and the material senses. That is our position. Manaḥ ṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi-prakṛti-sthāni. Prakṛti-sthāni means material. Karṣati, hard struggle. So this is our position. And if you want to get out of it... If you are foolish, that "Whatever it is, that's... Let it... Let us enjoy now. Don't talk talk of all these...," oh, that is another thing. But those who are sensible, those who are actually after knowledge, those who actually want a solution of this material miserable condition of life, they must take to this Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is the only remedy. Kṛṣṇa nāma kara āra saba miche (?). Simply take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. All other things are simply illusion, false. Palaibe phat yei jo mache piche (?). You cannot escape. The death is awaiting always. You are given a chance. If you don't take, properly utilize use this chance, then another death is coming, and you are awaiting another type of body according to your karma. We are manufacturing our next body. This is our position. So this initiation means to enter into transcendental life. Why? Now, to make a solution, complete solution of this material existence. This is called illusion. Ādau gurvāśrayaṁ sad-dharma-prcchāt sādhu-mārganugamanam. You will read all these things in our book, the Nectar of Devotion, and Bhagavad-gītā also. You should read all these books and appear in the next year examination. Just like this year, so many boys have appeared. They're going to get the title Bhakti-śāstri. So utilize you life. And this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is not for a particular place. Kṛṣṇa is not Indian. Kṛṣṇa says, "Everyone, in all special of life, are My sons." He's claiming to be the father of everyone. You don't reject Him, that "Kṛṣṇa is Indian," "Kṛṣṇa is Hindu," "Kṛṣṇa is something." No. He's for everyone. So if Kṛṣṇa says, "I am everyone's father," why should you reject Him? That is intelligence. That is intelligence. Father claiming, "You are my son," and if the son says, "No, you are not my father," then what can be done? That is another thing.</p>
<p>So this initiation means beginning of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. You are already associating with our society. You have already learned some of the elementary knowledge, and you should be careful about the four principles of prohibition.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>